the_o text_n master_n blake_n mind_v i_o of_o job_n 38.2_o it_o may_v appear_v from_o my_o write_n to_o be_v more_o pertinent_o applyable_a to_o himself_o then_o i_o have_v ever_o any_o man_n show_v i_o so_o much_o confuse_a scribble_n so_o many_o irrational_a unproved_a dictate_v so_o many_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o my_o writing_n as_o i_o and_o master_n blake_n have_v show_v in_o his_o i_o will_v have_v silence_v myself_o from_o write_v any_o more_o except_o a_o retractation_n of_o my_o former_a book_n sect_n xxii_o animadversion_n on_o ch_z 2._o part_n 1._o of_o master_n thomas_n cobbet_n his_o just_a vindication_n touch_v the_o explication_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o in_o which_o his_o exposition_n be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a and_o i_o justify_v two_o point_n the_o paedobaptist_n do_v endeavour_v to_o confirm_v from_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o 1._o that_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o that_o this_o be_v in_o covenant_n give_v they_o right_o to_o baptism_n this_o latter_a point_n be_v that_o which_o i_o be_o yet_o upon_o for_o which_o how_o insufficient_a that_o text_n be_v have_v be_v show_v in_o answer_n to_o master_n blake_n my_o intent_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o have_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o text_n till_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v master_n ms._n 2._o concl._n but_o since_o master_n blake_n tell_v i_o master_n cobbet_n have_v p._n 23._o say_v that_o which_o utter_o overthrow_v my_o exposition_n i_o shall_v examine_v what_o he_o say_v just_o vindic_a ch_n 2._o part_n 1._o sect._n 3_o he_o argue_v thus_o against_o my_o exposition_n first_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o according_o as_o make_v to_o abraham_n for_o send_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n there_o want_v scripture-proof_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o i._n e._n be_v fulfil_v to_o you_o nor_o yet_o do_v that_o in_o act_n 3.25_o 26._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n prove_v this_o sense_n ans_fw-fr my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n of_o raise_v up_o of_o christ_n be_v now_o fulfil_v to_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o benefit_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o blessing_n you_o be_v call_v of_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o your_o childeen_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o gather_v 1._o from_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o speak_v suitable_o thereto_o the_o first_o be_v peter_n speech_n in_o the_o same_o ch_n v_o 30._o of_o david_n therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n etc._n etc._n hence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o peter_n v._n 39_o mean_v a_o promise_n mention_v before_o and_o know_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o reason_n to_o be_v present_o express_v therefore_o the_o promise_n mention_v v_o 30_o 31_o 32._o the_o second_o be_v act_n 3.18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o whence_o i_o argue_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o sense_n be_v best_a which_o have_v most_o consonancy_n with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o same_o author_n to_o the_o same_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o the_o word_n act_n 3.18_o 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o be_v such_o and_o my_o sense_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o have_v most_o consonancy_n with_o those_o word_n for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 19_o because_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n christ_n resurrection_n and_o v_o 25._o the_o covenant_n mention_v be_v that_o of_o blessing_n all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o abraham_n seed_n that_o be_v christ._n and_o that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v v_o 26._o in_o raise_v up_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v first_o to_o they_o to_o wit_n for_o their_o benefit_n by_o blessing_n and_o convert_v they_o which_o have_v much_o consonancy_n with_o my_o sense_n of_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o therefore_o my_o sense_n be_v most_o likely_a a_o three_o be_v act_n 13.32_o 33_o etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o another_o to_o wit_n paul_n and_o to_o other_o company_n yet_o by_o one_o endue_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o estate_n like_a allege_v v_o 35.36_o 37._o the_o same_o text_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o peter_n use_v act_v 2.27_o 31_o 32._o now_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o raise_n up_o of_o christ_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o for_o their_o benefit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n v_o 38._o and_o thereupon_o exhort_v to_o repentance_n and_o embrace_v of_o christ_n v._n 40._o somewhat_o to_o like_a purpose_n may_v be_v allege_v from_o rom._n 15.8_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o my_o exposition_n do_v not_o want_v scripture-proof_n 2._o i_o gather_v my_o sense_n thus_o the_o term_n be_v be_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n this_o master_n cobbet_n take_v notice_n of_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o proposition_n secundi_fw-la adjecti_fw-la as_o logician_n speak_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v the_o promise_n exist_v to_o you_o so_o as_o that_o the_o verb_n substantive_a shall_v note_v mere_a existence_n but_o this_o construction_n the_o promise_n existes_fw-fr or_o have_v existence_n to_o you_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o sense_n or_o truth_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o transâ—unt_a act_n be_v not_o then_o existent_a nor_o be_v it_o true_a do_v i_o conceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o shall_v mention_v the_o bare_a existence_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o can_v be_v neither_o comfort_n to_o they_o nor_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n he_o press_v or_o else_o the_o proposition_n must_v be_v tertii_fw-la adjecti_fw-la and_o if_o so_o there_o must_v be_v a_o supplement_n either_o of_o the_o term_n made_n or_o the_o term_n fulfil_v for_o i_o know_v no_o three_o but_o not_o the_o term_n made_n for_n then_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v the_o promise_n be_v now_o make_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v not_o then_o make_v to_o they_o but_o to_o their_o father_n act_n 13.32_o therefore_o the_o supplement_n fulfâ—illed_a be_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v the_o term_n use_v act_v 3.18_o and_o 13.33_o 3._o this_o exposition_n of_o i_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o apostle_n scope_n which_o be_v to_o direct_v one_fw-mi erect_v those_o affright_a jew_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v now_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o give_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o comfort_v they_o against_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o fact_n in_o crucify_a christ_n and_o wish_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o by_o tell_v they_o as_o peter_n do_v act_v 3.13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o though_o they_o do_v unwitting_o kill_v christ_n yet_o god_n have_v thereby_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n even_o for_o their_o good_a and_o their_o child_n even_o as_o joseph_n when_o he_o tell_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 45.5_o gen._n 50.19_o 20_o that_o though_o they_o think_v evil_a against_o he_o yet_o god_n mean_v it_o unto_o good_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n to_o save_v much_o people_n alive_a and_o this_o sense_n be_v a_o very_a fit_a motive_n to_o move_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o testify_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 4._o my_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v because_o all_o other_o exposition_n have_v less_o evidence_n and_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o exception_n the_o most_o likely_a exposition_n after_o that_o which_o i_o give_v seem_v to_o be_v that_o which_o expound_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v that_o of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v call_v v_o 33._o the_o promise_n luke_n 24.49_o and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o next_o word_n before_o act_v 2.38_o and_o of_o this_o i_o confess_v the_o sense_n may_v be_v good_a thus_o understand_v the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joel_n 2.28_o be_v fulfil_v in_o that_o which_o
and_o uncertainty_n among_o they_o to_o which_o i_o conceive_v myself_o the_o more_o engage_v because_o some_o word_n of_o i_o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o give_v some_o overture_n to_o mr_n m._n and_o after_o to_o mr_n bl._n and_o master_n b._n to_o except_o much_o against_o i_o about_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v in_o that_o passage_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o relish_v one_o that_o i_o say_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v but_o only_o to_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o that_o make_v god_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n that_o person_n after_o agnize_v the_o covenant_n and_o that_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n and_o conditional_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o god_n leave_v it_o to_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v seal_v to_o agnize_v or_o recognize_v that_o seal_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o if_o they_o please_v and_o so_o nullify_v all_o yet_o so_o as_o to_o afford_v they_o a_o while_n the_o favour_n and_o privilege_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o â—s_v symbolise_v with_o arminian_n to_o this_o mr_n m._n reply_v but_o little_a yet_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o defence_n pag._n 236_o i_o shall_v brief_o answer_v first_o say_v he_o be_v not_o circumcision_n god_n sign_n and_o seal_v which_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n ans._n circumcision_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n be_v male_n of_o eight_o day_n old_a and_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o abraham_n own_o circumcision_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a but_o that_o god_n do_v by_o circumcision_n seal_v â—o_o every_o one_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v right_o circumcise_v i_o find_v not_o nor_o if_o i_o do_v shall_v i_o think_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n seal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v right_o since_o i_o do_v not_o take_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o to_o have_v the_o same_o use_n or_o that_o baptism_n seal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o circumcision_n mr._n m._n add_v do_v it_o engage_v god_n absolute_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answer_v no._n and_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n signa_fw-la conditionalia_fw-la conditional_a sign_n and_o seal_n answer_n i_o conceive_v baptism_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a and_o because_o the_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n be_v christ_n dead_a and_o rise_v again_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o baptism_n as_o fit_v to_o mind_v the_o baptize_v of_o christ_n death_n but_o all_o and_o resurrection_n rom._n 6.2_o 3_o 4._o col._n 2.12_o it_o be_v in_o its_o nature_n that_o be_v in_o its_o right_a use_n apt_a to_o seal_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v justification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o and_o so_o may_v be_v term_v in_o its_o nature_n a_o seal_n aptitudinall_n but_o yet_o it_o seal_v actual_o to_o none_o but_o those_o who_o true_o believe_v which_o it_o do_v absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o coditional_o in_o respect_n of_o glorification_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o attain_v nor_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o upon_o conditition_n of_o perseverance_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o seal_v that_o as_o a_o uncertain_a thing_n because_o conditional_a for_o even_o the_o condition_n also_o be_v assure_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n confirm_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o when_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v actual_o assure_v by_o baptism_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v they_o be_v actual_o seal_v by_o god_n not_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o god_n never_o seal_v actual_o by_o his_o word_n or_o sacrament_n these_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o person_n interest_n in_o they_o although_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o nature_n aptitudinall_n seal_v that_o be_v apt_a sign_n to_o assure_v they_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o which_o be_v alike_o sign_n and_o seal_n neither_o to_o a_o infant_n without_o extraordinary_a operation_n mr_n m._n add_v and_o do_v any_o orthodox_n divine_v before_o yourself_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v arminianism_n to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v conditional_a to_o god_n this_o i_o never_o assertedâ—_n but_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n will_v pass_v for_o orthodox_n doctrine_n when_o you_o and_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v answer_n i_o never_o charge_v this_o to_o be_v arminianism_n that_o the_o gospel_n run_v upon_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v both_o preach_v and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v to_o we_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v what_o i_o count_v symbolise_v with_o the_o arminian_n i_o have_v before_o declare_v to_o wit_n god_n conditional_a seal_n and_o covenant_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_n as_o mr_n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n seem_v to_o conceive_v to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o god_n require_v of_o the_o jew_n infant_n to_o seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n i_o reply_n say_v mr_n m._n but_o i_o hope_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v seal_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o by_o this_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o a_o privilege_n to_o be_v account_v as_o belong_v to_o god_n family_n but_o it_o also_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o perform_v they_o answer_n i_o understand_v the_o jew_n be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o infancy_n but_o that_o god_n do_v seal_v to_o every_o circumcise_a infant_n either_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o his_o interest_n in_o they_o or_o that_o they_o do_v in_o infancy_n seal_v to_o god_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n seal_v to_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o duty_n mention_v yet_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o seal_n to_o god_n but_o mr._n bl._n and_o mr_n b._n be_v more_o earnest_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 4._o sect._n 5._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n mr._n bl._n ch_n 15._o assert_n sect._n 1_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a not_o absolute_a sect._n 2._o the_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a a_o heart_n steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o conenant_n be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o regenerate_v sect._n 3_o to_o say_v that_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v conditional_a and_o that_o the_o reprobate_n be_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o accept_v be_v not_o to_o symbolize_v with_o arminian_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v in_o my_o postscript_n sect._n 21._o concern_v which_o mr._n bl._n in_o his_o plain_a scripture_n proof_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 224._o of_o the_o first_o edition_n say_v but_o to_o these_o mr._n bl._n have_v full_o answer_v mr_n t._n though_o in_o his_o apology_n he_o pass_v over_o much_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v his_o meaning_n for_o my_o part_n i_o speak_v impartial_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n i_o think_v there_o be_v more_o true_a worth_n in_o those_o two_o or_o three_o leaf_n of_o mr._n blakes_n book_n in_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o in_o all_o mr_n it_o be_v book_n that_o ever_o he_o write_v about_o baptism_n and_o pag._n 222._o he_o charge_v i_o with_o two_o error_n in_o apology_n and_o say_v of_o they_o i_o conceive_v these_o dangerous_a error_n of_o mr_n t._n about_o the_o nature_n of_o
earth_n profess_v faith_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a visible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o profession_n invisible_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sincere_a believe_v â—t_a must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v head_n of_o the_o visible_a be_v head_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v of_o both_o and_o i_o grant_v that_o christ_n headship_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o nothing_o sundry_a thing_n as_o superiority_n government_n direction_n union_n participationâ—_n of_o the_o same_o life_n sense_n motion_n etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o of_o these_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v only_o visible_a as_o in_o give_v they_o officer_n outward_a order_n direction_n help_v against_o persecutor_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v make_v head_n to_o any_o unsound_a member_n i_o find_v not_o mr._n c._n urge_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v that_o be_v to_o christ_n yet_o not_o to_o christ_n personal_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o to_o christ_n personal_a be_v not_o the_o promise_v make_v but_o in_o he_o confirm_v gal._n 3.7_o with_o 16._o but_o rather_o of_o christ_n collective_o head_n and_o member_n gentile_n and_o jew_n v_o 14.28_o as_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o eve_n be_v christ_n with_o his_o member_n in_o and_o with_o he_o answer_n i_o stick_v not_o to_o grant_v gal._n 3.16_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o only_a christ_n personal_o consider_v but_o also_o collective_o as_o beza_n â—iseator_n &_o other_o conceive_v yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o argument_n bring_v by_o they_o so_o cogent_a for_o that_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n personal_a as_o a_o common_a person_n receive_v promise_n for_o all_o his_o member_n for_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v gentile_n and_o jew_n to_o have_v one_o manner_n of_o justification_n be_v obtain_v by_o understand_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o in_o he_o and_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n stand_v in_o their_o stead_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o for_o mr_n c._n his_o reason_n the_o former_a be_v against_o his_o own_o opinion_n for_o if_o by_o christ_n be_v mean_v christ_n collective_o that_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n than_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n for_o what_o be_v christ_n collective_o but_o christ_n person_n with_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o promise_n than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v know_v to_o christ_n person_n include_v in_o christ_n collective_a therefore_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n collective_a respective_o to_o wit_n some_o to_o his_o person_n as_o that_o he_o will_v uphold_v he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a give_v he_o glory_n other_o to_o his_o church_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n renew_v their_o nature_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o christ_n person_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n make_v to_o himself_o as_o a_o common_a person_n but_o not_o for_o himself_o as_o need_v it_o but_o for_o his_o church_n or_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n person_n as_o a_o common_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o yet_o confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n of_o they_o five_o 17._o yet_o in_o this_o place_n the_o term_n head_n be_v not_o use_v and_o therefore_o not_o apposite_a to_o mr._n c._n his_o purpose_n but_o mr_n c._n propound_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o in_o gal._n 3._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n and_o answer_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n admit_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o galatian_a church-member_n as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3.28_o now_o be_v all_o these_o member_n elect_v will_v any_o say_v i_o suppose_v not_o yet_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n their_o head_n answer_n mr._n c._n a_o little_a before_o say_v galâ—3_n â—3_z 16_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n person_n because_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v to_o christ_n personal_a which_o go_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o but_o sure_a this_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a not_o to_o all_o galatian_a visible_a church-member_n yea_o the_o very_a scope_n and_o coherence_n of_o what_o go_v before_o and_o after_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n v_o 16._o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 1â—_n of_o the_o inheritance_n v_o 18._o of_o life_n v_o 21._o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o therefore_o to_o apply_v the_o speech_n gal._n 3.16_o to_o the_o unfound_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n show_v mere_a oscitancy_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n 3.28_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o every_o galatian_a church-member_n but_o of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 26._o that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o after_o v_o 29._o that_o they_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o the_o elect_a of_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o add_v second_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o all_o as_o sacramental_o one_o with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o compare_v so_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o if_o because_o he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o baptize_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v refute_v from_o the_o very_a word_n by_o one_o spirit_n make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n put_v on_o christ_n which_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o do_v show_v that_o these_o speech_n though_o indefinite_a yet_o pro_fw-la subjecta_fw-la materia_fw-la must_v be_v limit_v to_o those_o visible_a baptize_v person_n who_o be_v sincere_a believer_n and_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o so_o those_o word_n ephes._n 1.23_o &_o 4.6_o col._n 3.11_o and_o many_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o to_o the_o other_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v headlike_a influence_n into_o the_o officer_n and_o member_n many_o whereof_o be_v not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v diversity_n of_o officer_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n not_o the_o invisible_a i_o answer_v christ_n as_o a_o superior_a and_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n may_v have_v headlike_a influence_n of_o command_n govern_v etc._n etc._n on_o some_o not_o saving_o join_v to_o he_o but_o not_o the_o influence_n of_o union_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v any_o member_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 4.4_o &_o 5.30_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o set_v no_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v only_o invisible_a but_o indeed_o he_o set_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o chief_o to_o and_o for_o they_o while_o they_o be_v visible_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2.10_o say_v he_o endure_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n hence_o say_v mr._n c._n profession_n of_o faith_n unite_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o sincerity_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o that_o any_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n as_o head_n without_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n mr._n c._n add_v hence_o also_o a_o paâ—ent_n make_v profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o invest_v with_o church-covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o child_n it_o do_v unite_v they_o also_o to_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v right_a to_o solemn_a initiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n in_o circumcision_n as_o of_o old_a or_o baptism_n as_o now_o parent_n act_n in_o this_o case_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n their_o child_n act_n â—s_v the_o place_n quote_v deut._n 26.17_o 18_o &_o 29.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o &_o 16_o 16_o 17_o declare_v answer_n
true_a believer_n be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n term_v before_o v_o 2._o the_o concision_n by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v eutelism_n or_o slight_v they_o in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o glory_v and_o they_o be_v term_v the_o circumcision_n because_o they_o be_v true_o circumcise_v before_o god_n in_o heart_n and_o be_v his_o people_n and_o the_o jew_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o gentile_n who_o believe_v who_o be_v not_o circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v term_v baptize_v because_o circumcise_v but_o christian_a believer_n whether_o jew_n or_o greek_n bond_n or_o free_a be_v all_o say_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v because_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o mr._n c._n add_v more_o of_o these_o toy_n hence_o first_o institute_v for_o a_o seal_n to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n to_o show_v it_o be_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o they_o but_o the_o same_o with_o circumcision_n in_o a_o manner_n only_o as_o that_o seal_v it_o to_o they_o visible_o in_o christ_n as_o to_o come_v this_o do_v it_o in_o like_a sort_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n as_o come_v that_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n or_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n act_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4.11_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n rom._n 10.6_o 7._o with_o deut._n 30.14_o wherein_o 1_o he_o dictate_v without_o any_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o baptism_n be_v first_o institute_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o intimation_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n 2._o he_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o unsay_v by_o his_o limitation_n in_o a_o manner_n what_o he_o say_v before_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o and_o not_o in_o a_o manner_n 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n with_o circumcision_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o essential_o of_o seal_v abraham_n covenant_n to_o the_o jew_n if_o i_o may_v use_v mr._n cs._n gibberish_n that_o circumcision_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 17.8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n as_o that_o it_o seal_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o sure_o baptism_n never_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 4_o that_o which_o i_o find_v of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o be_v mean_v of_o abraham_n personal_a circumcision_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v inept_o apply_v to_o prove_v sameness_n of_o seal_v of_o other_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n 5._o i_o conceive_v it_o somewhat_o inconsiderate_o say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o will_v imply_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v righteous_a whereaâ—_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o assure_v that_o abraham_n have_v righteousness_n by_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v as_o v_o 10._o he_o have_v assert_v 6._o the_o other_o explication_n be_v worse_a for_o it_o iâ—timates_v as_o if_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ascribe_v to_o abraham_n be_v to_o term_v as_o that_o whereon_o his_o faith_n aâ—ted_v to_o righteousness_n of_o justification_n even_o the_o promise_n of_o gâ—ace_n in_o christ_n whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o seal_v the_o righteousness_n he_o be_v to_o obtain_v by_o act_v faâ—th_n in_o a_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v many_o year_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v mr._n c._n go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o uâ—in_n of_o dictate_v thus_o hence_o when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n it_o be_v thus_o explain_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sign_n administer_v scil_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n rome_n 15.8_o act._n 7.8_o gen._n 17._o â—1_n which_o speech_n seem_v to_o intimate_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v term_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n as_o if_o he_o do_v minister_v circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o such_o a_o man_n to_o vent_v since_o he_o minister_v circumcision_n to_o none_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n among_o whoâ—â—he_n preach_v and_o live_v as_o peter_n be_v say_v gal._n 2.8_o to_o have_v have_v the_o apostleshâ—_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v of_o the_o circumcised_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n â—eza_fw-mi willet_n diodati_n the_o new_a annot._n dicson_n piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n expound_v it_o now_o this_o be_v promise_v it_o be_v eaâ—â—e_v to_o perceive_v how_o impertinent_o this_o â—ext_n wâ—ich_a mention_n not_o at_o all_o baptism_n nor_o any_o use_n of_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n ministry_n among_o the_o circumcise_a be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n agree_v in_o the_o essential_o with_o circumcision_n as_o a_o initiatory_a seal_n the_o text_n act._n 7.8_o gen_n 17_o 1â—_n area_n little_a tâ—_n the_o purpose_n there_o bâ—ing_v no_o mention_n of_o baptism_n and_o they_o only_o prove_v what_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o token_n of_o abrahamsâ—ovenant_n â—ovenant_z as_o little_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_a follow_v hence_o the_o promise_n premise_v and_o then_o baptism_n annex_v as_o the_o seal_n act._n 2.38_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v the_o same_o with_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o how_o pitiful_o mr._n c._n mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v show_v before_o sect_n 22_o 23._o nor_o a_o word_n about_o baptism_n as_o a_o seal_n annex_v to_o the_o promise_n but_o a_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v annex_v to_o repentance_n as_o much_o as_o to_o baptism_n what_o he_o add_v hence_o that_o wash_v annex_v to_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o but_o that_o the_o word_n there_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n much_o less_o of_o abraham_n covenant_n gen._n 17_o or_o that_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n or_o thaâ—_n therein_o it_o agree_v with_o circumcision_n be_v not_o prove_v the_o word_n be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o which_o man_n be_v make_v believer_n and_o then_o baptize_v and_o so_o purify_v as_o act._n 15.9_o tit._n 3.5_o act._n 20.32_o &_o 26.18_o job_n 3.15_o &_o 17.17_o etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o pertinent_a which_o follow_v 2._o say_v he_o itâ—s_v a_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n or_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o wherein_o 1_o he_o seem_v to_o expound_v baptise_v matth._n 28.19_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n thus_o into_o the_o covenant-fellowship_n which_o be_v somewhat_o strange_a there_o be_v neither_o there_o nor_o elsewhere_o where_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v use_v any_o mention_n of_o covenant_n or_o covenant_n fellowship_n and_o his_o argue_v god_n have_v exalt_v his_o word_n above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o ergo_fw-la baptise_v be_v in_o the_o name_n and_o covenant-fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la 2._o but_o be_v his_o exposition_n allow_v yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o or_o any_o other_o covenant_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o divine_a be_v baptise_v all_o one_o with_o seal_v be_v covenant-fellowship_n all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n 3._o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o promise_n tender_v the_o same_o hence_o join_v act._n 2.38_o 39_o act._n 22._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o join_v as_o a_o thing_n seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n nor_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mention_v as_o seal_v by_o baptism_n but_o as_o a_o consequent_a obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n as_o condition_n pre-required_n thereto_o nor_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n all_o one_o with_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n 4._o say_v he_o the_o
repent_v and_o then_o to_o be_v baptize_v no_o rule_n by_o which_o the_o baptizer_n be_v to_o administer_v it_o or_o the_o baptize_v to_o claim_v it_o as_o his_o right_n without_o his_o personal_a repentance_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n into_o who_o name_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add_v so_o act._n 10._o peter_n say_v there_o be_v no_o let_v to_o their_o baptism_n and_o thereof_o he_o make_v the_o visibility_n of_o that_o covenant_n grace_n although_o common_a to_o reprobate_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n his_o groundwork_n gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o former_o profane_a unclean_a and_o outlary_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o but_o clean_a and_o nigh_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v ans._n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o let_n to_o cornelius_n his_o baptism_n and_o those_o other_o who_o be_v with_o he_o yet_o not_o mere_o because_o of_o their_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o because_o those_o gift_n be_v manifest_v by_o their_o glorify_v god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o act._n 11.17_o 18._o their_n glorify_v god_n contain_v expression_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v it_o be_v without_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o mr._n cs._n covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o show_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o they_o do_v act._n 10.46_o yield_v no_o warrant_n for_o their_o baptism_n he_o go_v on_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o ground_v on_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o or_o without_o we_o so_o much_o as_o on_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o covenant_n favour_n tit._n 3.5_o answ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v the_o inward_a impulsive_a cause_n why_o god_n regenerate_v but_o god_n grace_n and_o covenant_n favour_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o a_o minister_n to_o baptize_v by_o since_o it_o be_v a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rule_n hence_o also_o say_v mr._n c._n by_o baptism_n person_n be_v not_o seal_v into_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n even_o into_o the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v know_v and_o into_o covenant_n fellowship_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o which_o every_o baptize_v person_n prove_v he_o elect_v or_o reprobate_a yet_o be_v thus_o external_o seal_v answ._n the_o term_n of_o baptise_v seal_v and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n the_o covenant_n name_n of_o grace_n be_v mr._n cs._n new-minted_a phrase_n if_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o every_o person_n right_o baptize_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v or_o reprobate_a be_v seal_v by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o baptism_n assure_v of_o fellowship_n with_o the_o trinity_n according_a to_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o gospel_n grace_n i_o deny_v it_o if_o only_o that_o he_o profess_v his_o communion_n to_o be_v with_o they_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o covenant_n interest_n of_o infant_n who_o make_v no_o such_o profession_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n again_o say_v he_o that_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n as_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o charity_n such_o it_o be_v all_o but_o covenant_n grace_n and_o blessing_n answ._n be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v such_o fellowship_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o baptize_v infant_n i_o see_v not_o of_o old_a say_v mr._n c._n the_o consequent_a cause_n of_o the_o seal_n be_v grace_n in_o they_o and_o they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n cause_n be_v god_n covenant_n grace_n to_o they_o and_o on_o they_o gen._n 17.7_o 8_o 9_o &_o deut._n 30.6_o and_o so_o now_o that_o part_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n be_v not_o then_o appliable_a to_o infant_n scil_n walk_v before_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o that_o be_v then_o appliable_a i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n i_o will_v circumcise_v their_o heart_n and_o that_o suffice_v they_o as_o deut._n 30._o the_o analogy_n hold_v now_o answ._n what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o consequent_a cause_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o conceive_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n i_o have_v learn_v be_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v before_o the_o effect_n yet_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v mr._n c._n mean_n though_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o circumcision_n it_o do_v not_o for_o baptism_n nor_o be_v that_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o analogy_n of_o circumcision_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 2_o 3._o yet_o again_o in_o a_o word_n the_o seal_n be_v a_o seal_n not_o of_o nor_o to_o the_o commandment_n but_o covenant_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o answ._n if_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o a_o seal_n of_o or_o to_o the_o commandment_n or_o covenant_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o baptize_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o yet_o more_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v the_o main_a instrumental_a force_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o ephes._n 5.25.26_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n have_v chief_a influence_n into_o the_o external_a interest_n as_o well_o of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n answ._n i_o understand_v not_o what_o fruit_n of_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n he_o mean_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o infant_n for_o any_o santification_n or_o cleanse_v their_o mean_v the_o want_n of_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o not_o apply_v baptism_n to_o infant_n once_o more_o by_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n person_n so_o interest_v come_v to_o have_v external_a interest_n at_o least_o to_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n as_o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 3_o 8._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12.12_o 13._o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o and_o therefore_o as_o well_o so_o far_o inright_v in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o be_v adult_n or_o infant_n answ._n 1._o external_n interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n external_a interest_n in_o the_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n be_v notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 2._o covenant_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n the_o spirit_n christ_n resurrection_n be_v not_o final_a cause_n of_o baptism_n for_o then_o when_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v attain_v they_o shall_v be_v effect_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o end_n in_o intention_n be_v the_o effect_n in_o execution_n but_o this_o be_v too_o absurd_a 3._o a_o inright_v so_o far_o in_o the_o initiatory_a seal_n which_o intimate_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o inright_v so_o far_o to_o such_o a_o measure_n and_o no_o further_o be_v another_o new_a notion_n i_o understand_v not_o 4._o if_o mr._n cs._n antecedent_n have_v sense_n or_o truth_n yet_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v no_o other_o interest_n external_a be_v inright_v to_o baptism_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n matth._n 28.19_o discipleship_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o 8_o sect._n i_o answer_v by_o deny_v that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n have_v such_o distinction_n of_o principal_a and_o less_o principal_a counter_a party_n as_o mr._n mean_v c._n unless_o he_o understand_v by_o christ_n the_o principal_a and_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n the_o less_o principal_a as_o gal._n 3.16_o and_o that_o the_o covenant_n privilege_n of_o grace_n evangelical_n belong_v to_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o many_o privilege_n of_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v not_o evangelical_n do_v belong_v to_o many_o of_o the_o israelite_n who_o make_v no_o good_a use_n thereof_o the_o covenant_n evangelical_n be_v never_o seal_v personal_o to_o ishmael_n that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v without_o proof_n about_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o the_o initial_a seal_n in_o its_o generical_a nature_n be_v answer_v here_o sect_n 80._o and_o the_o point_n about_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n unrepealed_a sect_n 50_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o non-inclusion_a of_o infant_n matth._n 28.19_o under_o the_o term_n nation_n be_v show_v there_o and_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 9_o the_o position_n of_o mr._n cs._n sect_n 9_o may_v be_v grant_v though_o act_v 2.38_o 39_o make_v nothing_o for_o it_o sect._n 10._o mr._n c._n prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o
much_o as_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o prelate_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o scripture_n language_n be_v non_fw-fr sense_n the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n teach_v and_o on_o who_o baptise_v 〈…〉_z not_o the_o personâ—_n teach_v or_o practise_v who_o be_v stilâ—d_a â—he_n elder_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o elder_n of_o any_o church_n 〈…〉_z nâ—â—â—ianzen_n teach_v that_o infant_n child_n indefinite_o consider_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o if_o dâ—â—ger_v approach_v must_v how_o young_a soever_o they_o wâ—â—e_v 〈…〉_z not_o pretend_a of_o any_o beside_o the_o council_n mentionâ—â—_n in_o cyprian_a epist._n 5â—_n 〈…〉_z whicâ—_n it_o be_v true_a determine_v in_o opposition_n tâ—_n 〈◊〉_d his_o scrâ—ple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v any_o day_n but_o not_o of_o any_o infant_n who_o be_v likely_a â—o_o live_v without_o apparent_a show_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o â—aâ—her_n â—he_v contrary_a be_v manifest_a from_o their_o reason_n wâ—y_v they_o will_v hâ—ve_v they_o baptised_a any_o day_n afore_o thâ—_n 8_o bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o man_n â—am_n to_o save_v mâ—ns_n soul_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o it_o may_v be_v no_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v loâ—â—_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v baptize_v any_o day_n afore_o the_o 8_o nâ—w_o this_o 〈◊〉_d that_o 〈…〉_z only_o of_o those_o infant_n who_o be_v in_o apparent_a danger_n of_o dâ—ath_n will_v be_v lose_v if_o not_o baptize_v nâ—w_v it_o be_v true_a 〈…〉_z and_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_z position_n of_o the_o papist_n thaâ—_n baptism_n confer_v 〈…〉_z that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v peâ—â—sh_a and_o if_o 〈…〉_z this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o do_v prejudice_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_a paedobaptist_n who_o contrary_a to_o nazianzens_n mind_n will_v not_o have_v infant_n baptize_v in_o that_o case_n only_o or_o for_o his_o reason_n but_o will_v have_v infant_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n and_o not_o defer_v upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o covenant_n right_a and_o visible_a churchmembership_n as_o their_o privilege_n not_o as_o necessary_a to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o perish_v 2_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o private_a opinion_n pretend_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o or_o former_a age_n to_o authorise_v it_o answ._n 1._o that_o tertullian_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n determine_v as_o nazianzen_n do_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o death_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o examine_n of_o his_o testimony_n among_o the_o latin_a doctor_n 2._o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o counsel_n and_o opinion_n of_o these_o two_o shall_v not_o as_o well_o be_v count_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n as_o cyprian_n and_o his_o counsel_n augustine_n and_o hierom_n 3_o say_v dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o state_n of_o child_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o affirm_v of_o any_o that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o first_o three_o year_n in_o any_o danger_n his_o council_n for_o defer_v will_v hardly_o be_v ever_o practical_a to_o any_o answ._n the_o counsel_n of_o nazianzen_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n be_v not_o of_o infant_n that_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n but_o of_o urgent_a or_o press_a danger_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d press_n urge_v or_o impel_v show_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v practical_a as_o the_o use_n of_o private_a baptism_n in_o those_o place_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v sufficient_o show_v four_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v of_o which_o nazianzen_n speak_v be_v most_o probable_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o parents_n be_v new_o convert_v and_o themselves_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v yet_o baptize_v or_o no_o for_o to_o such_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n from_o p._n 654._o a._n answ._n the_o reason_n be_v general_a this_o restriction_n appear_v groundless_a not_o be_v the_o drs._n conceit_n of_o any_o validity_n that_o because_o four_o page_n before_o â—e_n speak_v to_o they_o therefore_o that_o counsel_n of_o he_o concern_v their_o child_n only_o last_o say_v he_o that_o the_o defer_v till_o three_o year_n old_a if_o it_o be_v allow_v will_v no_o way_n satiisfie_v the_o antipaedobaptist_n pretension_n and_o so_o still_o the_o former_a passage_n ought_v be_v of_o force_n with_o all_o and_o no_o heed_n give_v to_o the_o whisper_v of_o mr_n â—_o and_o other_o as_o if_o that_o holy_a father_n dissuade_v baptism_n in_o any_o age_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n when_o he_o clear_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o in_o the_o tender_a age_n be_v baptize_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o spirit_n answ_n 1_o why_o he_o shall_v call_v my_o word_n or_o write_n whisper_v any_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o they_o be_v audible_a enough_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o do_v not_o deprehend_v i_o imagine_v they_o be_v loud_o than_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o 2._o thaâ—_n man_n shall_v not_o give_v heed_n to_o my_o word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctor_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o truth_n impartial_o i_o know_v not_o since_o where_o truth_n be_v seek_v both_o side_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v 3._o it_o be_v true_a the_o defer_v baptism_n till_o three_o year_n old_a will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o as_o sufficient_a to_o rectify_v the_o abuse_n of_o infant_n baptism_n be_v grant_v no_o nor_o till_o thirty_o except_o the_o person_n become_v a_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o that_o nazianzens_n judgement_n be_v that_o little_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o some_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o baptism_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o imminent_a and_o apparent_a danâ—er_n of_o death_n though_o we_o conceive_v he_o allow_v too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o instruct_v theâ—_n 4._o if_o the_o word_n consecrate_v be_v mean_v of_o baptism_n and_o from_o the_o nail_n signify_v tender_a age_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a he_o mean_v this_o tender_a age_n of_o infancy_n since_o he_o make_v person_n uncapable_a of_o baptism_n by_o reason_n of_o infancy_n judge_v it_o better_a to_o have_v they_o first_o instruct_v if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o only_o in_o case_n of_o danger_n of_o death_n imminent_a but_o say_v dr._n homes_n p._n 142._o 1._o if_o greg._n nazianzen_n do_v give_v reason_n why_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o live_v to_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a for_o we_o â—nsw_n i_o suppose_v the_o doctor_n do_v not_o think_v with_o nazianzen_n that_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o the_o baptiâ—zing_a a_o infant_n for_o that_o arise_v from_o the_o popish_a conceit_n of_o regenoration_n by_o baptism_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n from_o perish_v and_o therefore_o nazianzen_v reason_n must_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o he_o since_o it_o thwart_v his_o opinion_n of_o baptise_v upon_o a_o imagine_a privilege_n of_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o his_o practice_n of_o do_v iâ—_n ordinary_o to_o infant_n of_o churchmember_v out_o of_o that_o case_n and_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o practice_n be_v disclaim_v the_o allege_v of_o the_o practice_n correspondent_a to_o that_o ground_n and_o no_o further_o be_v impertinent_a for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o different_a manner_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a ground_n as_o the_o protestant_a divine_n tell_v the_o papist_n that_o their_o allege_v the_o ancient_n commemoration_v of_o the_o dead_a prove_v not_o the_o popish_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v ancient_a as_o dr_n â—sher_n at_o large_a in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n since_o the_o popish_a pray_n be_v upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v there_o the_o ancient_n for_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n c._n who_o be_v past_a purgatory_n and_o for_o their_o resurrection_n in_o like_a manner_n concern_v the_o allegation_n of_o the_o ancient_n monkery_n which_o either_o be_v necessary_a only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o incessant_a persecution_n of_o those_o time_n or_o if_o voluntary_a yet_o with_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o so_o different_a from_o the_o popish_a moâ—kery_n which_o be_v idle_a beside_o god_n appointment_n volâ—nâ—â—râ—_n superstitious_a upon_o a_o imagine_a perfection_n in_o that_o
16.15_o v_o 32_o 33._o show_n that_o by_o the_o house_n be_v mean_v person_n of_o age_n and_o by_o so_o expound_v we_o diminish_v not_o god_n word_n nor_o make_v exception_n that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v nor_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n nor_o incur_v a_o curse_n as_o mr_n cr._n after_o his_o vein_n of_o prattle_v write_v all_o that_o mr._n cr._n say_v in_o opposition_n to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o baptise_v believer_n in_o the_o first_o age_n continue_v without_o any_o infant_n baptism_n prove_v not_o my_o word_n a_o untruth_n nor_o a_o frontless_a assertion_n and_o be_v answer_v before_o sect_n 88_o 89_o 9â—â—n_v which_o and_o sect_n 90_o 91._o all_o that_o he_o bring_v to_o evince_v my_o seven_o and_o 8_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v my_o word_n be_v examine_v i_o just_o account_v infant_n baptism_n a_o popish_a abuse_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o these_o principle_n unwritten_a tradition_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v a_o infant_n die_v which_o be_v judge_v popish_a error_n and_o for_o answer_v to_o what_o mr._n cr._n say_v of_o my_o 9th_o untruth_n as_o he_o term_v it_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o 9th_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n not_o refell_v by_o mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la sect._n 7._o mr._n cr._n except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o epistler_n assignation_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o anabaptism_n be_v vain_a 2._o that_o anabaptism_n be_v true_a baptism_n 3._o that_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v the_o light_n shine_v from_o scripture_n and_o other_o author_n 4._o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o discover_v former_o as_o now_o what_o he_o say_v against_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o repeat_n of_o the_o reason_n without_o any_o confirmation_n but_o some_o light_a poetical_a pedantic_a expressionâ—_n which_o deserve_v only_o neglect_v against_o the_o â—d_a he_o give_v his_o reason_n against_o reiteration_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v nothing_o â—o_o i_o who_o assert_v not_o thâ—â—_n baptise_v twice_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o baptise_v â—f_a person_n of_o age_n profess_v â—aith_n though_o in_o infancy_n imagine_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v be_v true_a baptism_n yet_o do_v i_o see_v no_o force_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o 1._o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n mat._n 28.19_o the_o precept_n be_v to_o the_o baptizer_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o baptizer_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v his_o act_n of_o baptise_v yea_o doubtless_o he_o be_v to_o baptize_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v disciple_n make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v which_o be_v imply_v it_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v it_o determine_v to_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o may_v therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o liberty_n that_o he_o allege_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v clean_o mistake_v by_o he_o the_o meaning_n â—eing_v only_o what_o a_o man_n do_v with_o a_o doubâ—ing_a conscience_n be_v sin_n to_o he_o &_o so_o by_o this_o reason_n rebaptisation_n be_v a_o sin_n only_o to_o he_o that_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o when_o â—e_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v will_v worship_v i_o presume_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v use_v as_o worship_n and_o determine_v to_o be_v but_o once_o but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v only_o beg_v not_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v determine_v baptism_n to_o be_v but_o once_o in_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o act._n 19.3_o which_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o be_v twice_o baptize_v i_o find_v nothing_o bring_v by_o mr._n cr._n to_o avoid_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o john_n baptism_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n according_a to_o the_o proâ—ession_n of_o john_n disciple_n and_o this_o be_v true_a baptism_n from_o heaven_n not_o differ_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n as_o say_v protestant_n divine_v and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n iâ—_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o as_o act_n 2._o â—8_o 41._o &_o 10.48_o the_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_o express_v v._n 6._o to_o have_v be_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v on_o the_o same_o person_n v._n 6._o who_o be_v â—aid_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v v_o 5._o and_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o people_n mention_v five_o 4._o buâ—_n twelve_o only_a v_o 7._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o probable_a and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n certain_a as_o the_o ancient_n do_v conceive_v that_o those_o twelve_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n twice_o once_o according_a to_o the_o profeâ—â—â—on_n john_n disciple_n make_v at_o baptism_n and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o christian._n nor_o be_o i_o move_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o marnixius_n â—pâ—roved_v by_o beza_n in_o hiâ—_n annot_n in_o locum_fw-la and_o follow_v by_o many_o other_o that_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v necessary_o answer_v each_o other_o and_o therefore_o â—he_v word_n five_o 4_o 5._o be_v paul_n for_o 1._o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v oft_o and_o the_o matter_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o conceive_v here_o either_o as_o a_o expletive_a that_o be_v without_o force_n to_o which_o in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n nothing_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v act_n 3.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n oâ—_n a_o adverb_n of_o affirmation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o conjunction_n discretive_a that_o which_o answer_v to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o v_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n but_o they_o hear_v this_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o apt_a discretion_n make_v in_o such_o speech_n if_o the_o particle_n be_v discretive_a the_o other_o part_n be_v conceal_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o thiâ—_n purpose_n but_o the_o baptism_n we_o use_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n or_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n already_o come_v and_o for_o this_o reasâ—n_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v expound_v as_o our_o interpreter_n when_o or_o as_o a_o mere_a expletive_a as_o in_o the_o vulgar_a 2._o the_o word_n act._n 19.5_o do_v give_v a_o obvious_a plain_a sense_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n thus_o when_o the_o twelve_o mention_v v._n 7._o hear_v this_o of_o paul_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la to_o come_v after_o john_n on_o who_o john_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o baptize_v they_o with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n than_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o express_a profession_n of_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v express_a scripture_n ephes._n 4_o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n against_o the_o iteration_n of_o the_o same_o baptism_n for_o as_o one_o faith_n note_v nâ—t_v one_o act_n of_o believe_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o object_n believe_v which_o may_v be_v and_o be_v one_o faith_n though_o a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v so_o one_o baptism_n note_v not_o one_o act_n of_o baptise_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o baptism_n distinct_a from_o pharisaical_a baptism_n into_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n fâ—r_fw-fr righteousness_n term_v one_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n or_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n iterate_v the_o same_o man_n baptize_v a_o hundred_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o man_n once_o only_o baptize_v each_o of_o they_o have_v one_o baptism_n in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n if_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o the_o same_o person_n though_o but_o once_o baptize_v yet_o if_o with_o another_o profession_n have_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n there_o mean_v one_o baptism_n be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o once_o baptize_v and_o no_o more_o but_o baptism_n into_o one_o profession_n and_o no_o other_o the_o second_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n and_o as_o austin_n have_v it_o we_o be_v carnal_o and_o natural_o bear_v but_o once_o so_o we_o be_v spiritual_o and_o supernatural_o new_a bear_v but_o once_o faith_n though_o it_o admit_v of_o gradation_n begin_v but_o once_o baptism_n that_o matriculate_v we_o into_o christ_n school_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o once_o answ._n the_o scripture_n no_o
be_v baptize_v who_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o though_o god_n shall_v reveal_v that_o this_o or_o that_o person_n be_v elect_v and_o that_o his_o covenant_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o for_o the_o future_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o god_n reveal_v that_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n for_o if_o so_o than_o if_o god_n do_v reveal_v concern_v any_o as_o he_o do_v of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o yet_o unborn_a in_o the_o mother_n womb_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v absurd_a none_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v afore_o bear_v therefore_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o in_o scripture_n demonstrate_v a_o person_n to_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n much_o less_o such_o a_o uncertain_a doubtful_a guess_n call_v charitable_a presumption_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v without_o any_o particular_a declaration_n of_o scripture_n or_o other_o revelation_n from_o god_n concern_v the_o person_n or_o any_o show_n of_o his_o that_o he_o be_v god_n child_n which_o yet_o mr_n geree_n make_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o baptize_v nor_o be_v his_o reason_n of_o any_o force_n for_o we_o may_v in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o have_v the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a who_o can_v inhibit_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v great_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v conjecture_v or_o hope_v they_o have_v which_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o baptize_v but_o the_o manifest_a have_v of_o that_o qualification_n of_o faith_n or_o discipleship_n which_o be_v prerequire_v to_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o primitive_a practice_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n geree_n have_v more_o to_o prove_v his_o major_n beside_o say_v he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o god_n have_v thereby_o separate_v then_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o a_o outward_a seal_n there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o circumcision_n the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n whereby_o man_n be_v external_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n that_o circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n and_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o to_o show_v we_o how_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o be_v aggregated_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v let_v pass_v his_o phraseology_n this_o reason_n go_v upon_o these_o supposition_n 1._o that_o by_o circumcision_n god_n have_v administer_v his_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o separate_v they_o to_o be_v his_o church_n and_o evidence_v it_o by_o circumcision_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n do_v follow_v the_o covenant_n when_o any_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o baptism_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o to_o as_o many_o as_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v circumcise_v he_o administer_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o sense_n alone_o serve_v his_o turn_n it_o be_v not_o true_a ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v yet_o the_o covenant_n not_o administer_v to_o he_o nor_o he_o separate_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n not_o this_o evidence_v by_o a_o outward_a seal_n but_o the_o contrary_n declare_v concern_v he_o afore_o his_o circumcision_n gen._n 17.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o in_o the_o event_n cast_v out_o and_o so_o the_o seal_n do_v not_o follow_v so_o the_o covenant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v and_o not_o impart_v to_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v as_o v_o g_o to_o the_o female_n nor_o be_v the_o proselyte_n all_o take_v into_o communion_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n though_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d the_o call_a circumcision_n the_o covenant_n or_o a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v all_o one_o gen._n 17.10_o 11._o prove_v that_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v have_v the_o covenant_n make_v to_o they_o but_o this_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o memorial_n that_o such_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o abraham_n and_o god_n will_v perform_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v in_o circumcision_n but_o for_o proof_n of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n g._n and_o what_o other_o bring_v be_v examine_v in_o its_o place_n m._n g._n go_v on_o thus_o now_o for_o your_o exception_n against_o the_o connexion_n which_o we_o put_v between_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n annex_v to_o it_o in_o any_o administration_n they_o will_v clear_o be_v wipe_v away_o for_o what_o though_o as_o you_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n yet_o a_o gospel_n covenant_n it_o be_v and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v before_o to_o abraham_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o initiation_n under_o that_o administration_n so_o be_v baptism_n under_o the_o christian_a administration_n neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n now_o so_o pure_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o temporal_a promise_n for_o godliness_n even_o under_o the_o gosspel_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o answ._n the_o distinction_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o mix_a covenant_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o i_o to_o show_v that_o paedobaptist_n do_v but_o mislead_v people_n when_o in_o their_o write_n and_o sermon_n they_o express_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o will_v have_v man_n conceive_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptise_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n as_o there_o be_v of_o circumcise_n infant_n because_o of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o now_o how_o do_v mr._n geree_n wipe_v this_o away_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o i_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n but_o have_v some_o external_a additament_n but_o neither_o do_v i_o so_o speak_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o nor_o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o nor_o any_o where_o else_o i_o know_v i_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v mix_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o exam._n part_n 3._o s._n 2._o now_o promise_n be_v not_o external_a additament_n to_o the_o covenant_n but_o integral_a part_n the_o covenant_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n or_o a_o aggregate_v of_o promise_n yea_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n inherit_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n be_v frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n psal._n 105.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o nehem._n 9.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o gospel_n covenant_n this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o more_o enfold_v and_o hide_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a face_n and_o obvious_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o first_o meaning_n speak_v of_o thing_n proper_a to_o abraham_n natural_a posterity_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o further_a aim_n in_o those_o expression_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o we_o gal._n 3.8_o though_o that_o promise_v mention_v gal._n 3.8_o be_v no_o in_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o to_o which_o circumcision_n be_v annex_v but_o that_o gent_n 12.3_o and_o the_o term_n substance_n be_n ambiguous_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n according_a to_o those_o gospel_n promise_n which_o in_o the_o hide_a meaning_n declare_v justification_n by_o faith_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n seal_v with_o christ_n blood_n do_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o intent_n purport_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o not_o in_o word_n or_o expression_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n or_o in_o every_o respect_n in_o substance_n the_o same_o for_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o contain_v domestic_a or_o civil_a
the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n to_o have_v a_o promise_n be_v to_o possess_v it_o but_o in_o proper_a acception_n the_o term_n promise_n note_v the_o act_n of_o the_o person_n promise_v as_o gal._n 3.16_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o speak_v so_o likewise_o v._n 17_o 18._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v a_o promise_n who_o have_v not_o possession_n of_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o thus_o we_o usual_o say_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o office_n revenue_n estate_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n i_o take_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o promise_n and_o not_o be_v a_o believer_n or_o disciple_n as_o yet_o and_o thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o three_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o heb._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n a_o person_n may_v have_v a_o promise_v afore_o he_o be_v a_o believer_n mr._n blake_n further_a except_v against_o i_o that_o 1._o i_o make_v these_o term_n all_o one_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n 2._o that_o i_o make_v a_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.8_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v a_o elect_a person_n as_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12._o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o mr._n blake_n say_v that_o to_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n in_o scripture_n yet_o show_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o expression_n rom._n 9.8_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebraism_n child_n of_o light_n child_n of_o wrath_n son_n of_o perdition_n which_o note_v the_o person_n who_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o object_n of_o those_o several_a term_n attribute_v be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o or_o for_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o so_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o have_v the_o promise_n but_o say_v m._n bl._n if_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o be_v elect_a than_o according_a to_o i_o all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v elect_v person_n they_o have_v the_o promise_n yea_o those_o that_o be_v actor_n in_o christ_n death_n act_v 2.39_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v i_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o this_o be_v true_a according_a to_o i_o that_o if_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o elect_a all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v elect_v person_n sure_o i_o no_o where_o make_v all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n yea_o the_o text_n rom._n 9.8_o be_v so_o express_v against_o it_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o word_n show_v to_o be_v equipollent_a yea_o it_o be_v the_o express_a determination_n v_o 6._o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o israel_n to_o wit_n by_o natural_a generation_n be_v not_o israel_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v nor_o all_o child_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n v_o 7._o but_o that_o no_o other_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n though_o the_o seed_n natural_a of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n but_o elect_v person_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v but_o prove_v it_o in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n v_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v true_a rom._n 9.4_o it_o be_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v the_o israelite_n but_o whatever_o the_o promise_n there_o mean_v be_v whether_o of_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a good_a thing_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o of_o every_o israelite_n be_v the_o promise_v any_o more_o than_o that_o of_o every_o israelite_n v_o 5._o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n nor_o act_n 2.39_o be_v it_o say_v that_o all_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o promise_n but_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o who_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o promise_n be_v attribute_v to_o none_o but_o the_o call_v of_o god_n the_o generality_n of_o anti-arminian_n protestant_n make_n child_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o elect_a rom._n 9.8_o some_o i_o allege_v in_o my_o exam._n part_n 3._o sect_n 4._o some_o more_o in_o my_o praecursor_n and_o more_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o read_n it_o be_v not_o true_a which_o mr._n bl._n say_v that_o isaac_n be_v bear_v by_o promise_n all_o his_o posterity_n original_o be_v of_o the_o same_o birth_n for_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v the_o contrary_a of_o esau_n rom._n 9.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o text_n gal._n 4.28_o be_v right_o bring_v to_o show_v that_o all_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o mr._n dioson_n we_o that_o be_v believe_v christian_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o present_v by_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n v_o 29._o that_o be_v by_o the_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o stick_v to_o the_o legal_a covenant_n nor_o need_v we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o galatia_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o that_o the_o true_a believer_n in_o they_o be_v so_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n of_o any_o privilege_n inferior_a to_o justification_n as_o the_o series_n of_o the_o text_n show_v and_o many_o learned_a protestant_n clear_o express_v that_o which_o master_n blake_n say_v he_o will_v maintain_v that_o every_o one_o in_o covenant_n be_v a_o believer_n a_o disciple_n that_o believer_n be_v same_o formal_o such_o as_o in_o act_n assent_n to_o gospel_n revelation_n some_o virtual_o such_o as_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o profess_v believer_n that_o infant_n in_o covenant_n be_v virtual_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o this_o distinction_n the_o scripture_n warrant_v be_v all_o vain_a dictate_v there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n that_o ever_o call_v any_o a_o believer_n from_o a_o privilege_n but_o from_o the_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n for_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o call_v infant_n in_o covenant_n believer_n without_o their_o own_o act_n of_o assent_n or_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o i_o let_v pass_v these_o speech_n of_o m._n bl._n as_o idle_a unproved_a talk_n of_o which_o his_o book_n be_v full_a mr._n bl._n except_v against_o my_o speech_n some_o not_o yet_o bear_v some_o not_o yet_o call_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o of_o a_o covenant_n enter_v with_o those_o that_o at_o the_o instant_a time_n of_o the_o make_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v present_a and_o with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o present_a deut._n 29.15_o with_o man_n of_o year_n and_o they_o with_o their_o little_a one_o deut._n 29.11_o but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o a_o covenant_n actual_o make_v with_o any_o unborn_a answ._n my_o expression_n be_v in_fw-la covenant_n i_o confess_v that_o i_o remember_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o write_n of_o paedobaptist_n who_o usual_o say_v infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o their_o parent_n the_o assembly_n large_a catechism_n avouch_v infant_n of_o parent_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n within_o the_o covenant_n mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n p._n 8.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o expression_n of_o they_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o conceive_v they_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o thus_o infant_n have_v god_n promise_v of_o grace_n make_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o as_o in_o the_o directory_n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n for_o infant_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v so_o by_o some_o act_n either_o their_o own_o or_o the_o administrator_n or_o go_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o their_o own_o for_o they_o do_v nothing_o to_o that_o effect_n not_o by_o the_o administrator_n of_o baptism_n act_v for_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o baptize_v and_o if_o his_o act_n be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n then_o bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v all_o one_o with_o baptise_v and_o if_o a_o infidel_n child_n be_v baptize_v it_o be_v in_o covenant_n beside_o paedobaptist_n assert_v they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n afore_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o the_o
abraham_n 2._o that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v consider_v rather_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o father_n then_o as_o a_o particular_a person_n be_v say_v without_o any_o proof_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v understand_v in_o scripture_n as_o mean_v of_o abraham_n as_o a_o particular_a person_n gal._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n 2._o because_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o pattern_n the_o promise_n shall_v be_v to_o other_o as_o to_o he_o gen._n 17_o 7._o but_o that_o be_v not_o true_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o none_o beside_o as_o to_o abraham_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o whereas_o master_n cobbet_n observe_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o child_n as_o their_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o spiritual_a father_n to_o any_o child_n of_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o relate_v as_o believe_v father_n nor_o have_v such_o correlate_n as_o child_n after_o the_o spirit_n this_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o a_o promise_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o child_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o to_o intimate_v any_o privilege_n arise_v to_o the_o child_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n for_o as_o master_n cobbet_n say_v true_o as_o yet_o they_o act_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n nor_o do_v peter_n say_v the_o promise_n be_v or_o belong_v to_o you_o for_o you_o have_v repent_v and_o consequent_o believe_v as_o for_o master_n cobbet_n inference_n that_o if_o thâ—_n imprecation_n of_o the_o jew_n matth._n 27.25_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n word_n act_n 2.39_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v be_v also_o to_o their_o babe_n on_o who_o they_o wish_v christ_n blood_n else_o the_o plaster_n be_v too_o narrow_a for_o their_o wound_n rise_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n wish_v upon_o their_o child_n include_v and_o not_o exclude_v their_o babe_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o 1._o though_o babe_n be_v child_n yet_o child_n indefinite_o put_v without_o any_o universal_a sign_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o other_o then_o babe_n or_o infant_n 2._o the_o wish_n may_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n and_o the_o promise_n also_o yet_o not_o to_o take_v place_n or_o to_o be_v accomplish_v on_o they_o or_o to_o they_o in_o their_o infancy_n that_o curse_n and_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o a_o man_n child_n be_v for_o present_a infantâ—_n be_v verify_v if_o it_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o twenty_o year_n old_a they_o be_v then_o th'arm_n person_n which_o they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o day_n old_a 3._o will_v master_n cobbet_n assert_v the_o promise_n must_v be_v as_o large_a as_o the_o curse_n if_o so_o than_o the_o promise_n must_v belong_v to_o their_o child_n elder_a or_o young_a whether_o believe_v or_o unbelieve_a penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o the_o wish_n be_v on_o all_o absolute_o but_o master_n cobbet_n i_o presume_v will_v not_o assert_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o praesenti_fw-la to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o peter_n speak_v elder_a and_o young_a believe_v and_o unbelieving_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a in_o respect_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n therefore_o he_o must_v limit_v the_o term_n your_o child_n if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o exposition_n to_o hold_v good_a and_o consequent_o the_o child_n act_n 2.39_o must_v be_v few_o than_o those_o the_o imprecation_n light_v on_o mat._n 27.25_o sect._n 5._o that_o which_o master_n cobbet_n say_v that_o those_o who_o say_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n of_o send_v christ_n and_o now_o fulfil_v be_v to_o they_o in_o effect_n say_v as_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v be_v offer_v to_o you_o be_v not_o right_a for_o the_o fulfil_n note_v something_o past_a the_o offer_n be_v of_o something_o to_o be_v yet_o do_v or_o attain_v yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o speech_n of_o peter_n do_v contain_v not_o only_o a_o offer_n but_o also_o a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o call_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n act_n 3.25_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o rom._n 9_o 4._o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n to_o who_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v as_o beza_n annot_n in_fw-la locum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la â—i_fw-la â—stis_fw-la quibus_fw-la peculiariter_fw-la destinati_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la prophetae_fw-la &_o quibuscum_fw-la foedus_fw-la est_fw-la sancitum_fw-la ex_fw-la hebraeorum_n idiotismo_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la supra_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la annotavimus_fw-la huc_fw-la pertinet_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n rom._n 9.4_o and_o when_o he_o say_v they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v the_o intent_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o church_n and_o federal_a interest_n in_o they_o as_o covenant-fathers_n and_o dispenser_n or_o to_o show_v that_o the_o covenant_n be_v as_o seed_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o consider_v as_o federal_o and_o ecclesiastical_o privilege_v do_v spring_n in_o master_n cobbet_n sense_n of_o outward_a church-membership_a and_o initiate_a ordinance_n but_o the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o first_o exhibition_n and_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o father_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o priority_n of_o not_o only_o external_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o internal_a though_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v equal_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n saving_o believe_v sect._n 7._o master_n cobbet_n conceit_n of_o the_o term_n afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o their_o be_v stranger_n from_o actual_a interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n ephes._n 2.11_o 12_o 13._o suppose_v 1._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o afar_o off_o act_v 2.39_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v sometime_o afar_o off_o ephes._n 2.13_o but_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v for_o reason_n former_o give_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o remoteness_n act_v 2.39_o be_v mean_v of_o place_n or_o descent_n 2._o that_o the_o remoteness_n ephes._n 2.13_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o external_a church_n interest_n and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n act_v 2.39_o but_o ephes._n 2.13_o the_o remoteness_n be_v such_o as_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v more_o than_o external_a church-interest_n and_o the_o nearness_n such_o as_o you_n and_o your_o child_n act_n 2.39_o have_v not_o then_o attain_v to_o but_o be_v then_o afar_o off_o from_o god_n or_o as_o it_o be_v v_o 18._o have_v not_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o master_n cobbet_n saying_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o child_n act_n 2.39_o be_v not_o then_o when_o peter_n speak_v afar_o off_o as_o the_o tâ—rm_n be_v mean_v ephes._n 2_o 13._o but_o rather_o nigh_o in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o they_o actual_o &_o quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o genteles_a afar_o off_o intentional_o &_o quoad_fw-la deum_fw-la even_o while_o afar_o off_o and_o uncalled_a be_v but_o conceit_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o peter_n speech_n act_v 2.39_o and_o paul_n ephes._n 2.13_o it_o be_v true_a to_o the_o jew_n indefinite_o that_o be_v to_o that_o nation_n or_o people_n do_v the_o adoption_n and_o promise_n belong_v yet_o not_o to_o every_o particular_a person_n of_o that_o nation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 9.4_o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 4_o 5._o to_o who_o pertain_v the_o service_n of_o god_n of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o yet_o these_o thing_n not_o true_a of_o every_o israelite_n it_o be_v true_a moses_n make_v a_o covenant_n deut._n 29.15_o with_o the_o unborn_a which_o be_v not_o actual_o existent_a in_o church-estate_n and_o humane_a be_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o covenant_n wherein_o covenant-grace_n be_v express_v
in_o his_o exercitation_n ch_n 5._o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v add_v a_o consideration_n of_o what_o master_n sidenham_n note_n on_o act_n 2.39_o that_o i_o may_v at_o once_o show_v the_o impertinency_n of_o its_o allegation_n for_o connexion_n between_o the_o covenant_n and_o baptism_n and_o infant_n of_o believer_n covenant-interest_n upon_o that_o consideration_n i_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v suitable_a to_o what_o be_v promise_v gen._n 17.7_o understand_v it_o not_o as_o paedobaptist_n and_o among_o they_o master_n sidenham_n conceive_v as_o a_o promise_n to_o each_o believer_n and_o his_o natural_a seed_n but_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o the_o â—ather_n of_o believer_n and_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n by_o the_o follow_v of_o his_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n repeat_v at_o large_a jerem._n 31.34_o nor_o do_v i_o mistake_v his_o make_n it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o gal._n 3.14_o be_v mean_v include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n and_o his_o word_n i_o conceive_v very_o opposite_a to_o overthrow_v master_n cobbet_n and_o other_o conceit_n of_o external_a right_n and_o administration_n when_o he_o say_v it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o a_o wound_a soul_n for_o to_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o gift_n not_o of_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o better_a physician_n then_o to_o imply_v such_o a_o raw_a improper_a plaster_n to_o a_o wound_a heart_n which_o will_v hardly_o heal_v the_o skin_n this_o promise_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cordial_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o faint_v and_o to_o give_v they_o spirit_n to_o believe_v and_o lie_v hold_v on_o jesus_n christ._n and_o true_o no_o other_o promise_n but_o that_o of_o freegrace_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o give_v they_o comfort_v in_o that_o condition_n and_o after_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a low_a and_o disproportionable_a way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o put_v they_o upon_o such_o high_a thing_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o only_o by_o the_o narration_n of_o some_o temporary_a gift_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o promise_n hold_v forth_o these_o mercy_n can_v have_v be_v considerable_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n be_v include_v in_o this_o promise_n nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n but_o i_o deny_v 1._o that_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v allusive_a to_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o or_o that_o isai_n 44.3_o and_o such_o like_a nor_o have_v mr._n sidenham_n prove_v it_o and_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n against_o it_o for_o in_o those_o expression_n the_o father_n be_v mention_v as_o righteous_a person_n and_o believer_n but_o here_o the_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v consider_v as_o righteous_a and_o believe_a person_n for_o they_o be_v not_o such_o but_o then_o charge_v by_o peter_n and_o at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o kill_v christ_n and_o admonish_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v clear_o this_o sense_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n as_o bad_a as_o you_o have_v be_v and_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o child_n be_v not_o allusive_a to_o god_n expression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o to_o their_o own_o curse_n on_o they_o and_o their_o child_n matth._n 27.25_o and_o so_o can_v note_v a_o privilege_n to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n as_o person_n better_o than_o other_o but_o a_o assurance_n to_o they_o of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o fear_v their_o sin_n debar_v they_o of_o by_o tell_v they_o of_o god_n inrent_n for_o good_a according_a to_o his_o promise_n though_o they_o mean_v it_o for_o evil_a as_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v act_v 3.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 45.5_o and_o 50.20_o 2._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o child_n be_v invite_v to_o baptism_n by_o the_o promise_n as_o give_v title_n to_o baptism_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v urge_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o a_o duty_n not_o as_o a_o plea_n whereby_o they_o may_v claim_v nor_o be_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o antecedent_n to_o baptism_n but_o the_o consequent_a on_o it_o for_o the_o promise_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o save_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n allow_v master_n sidenhams_n observation_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_a that_o peter_n do_v assure_v they_o of_o it_o not_o as_o yet_o already_o attain_v but_o as_o attainable_a not_o before_o but_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n neither_o to_o they_o nor_o to_o their_o child_n as_o their_o child_n but_o to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n and_o all_o afar_o off_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v 3._o he_o do_v not_o invite_v they_o to_o baptism_n but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o first_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o repentance_n now_o if_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v allege_v as_o give_v title_n of_o itself_o to_o baptism_n he_o have_v leave_v out_o repentance_n but_o put_v it_o in_o first_o he_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o allege_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v as_o well_o to_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o first_o to_o repentance_n then_o to_o baptism_n nor_o be_v any_o other_o course_n take_v with_o the_o child_n than_o the_o parent_n the_o promise_n and_o duty_n be_v declare_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o both_o and_o therefore_o master_n sidenhams_n talk_v of_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v upon_o their_o believe_v and_o baptism_n without_o any_o other_o consideration_n of_o god_n call_v or_o their_o repentance_n the_o child_n to_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n he_o have_v deceive_v they_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o intent_n in_o mention_v the_o promise_n but_o to_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o infant_n male_n be_v circumcise_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o in_o baptism_n be_v but_o vaiâ—_n without_o proof_n and_o without_o truth_n but_o master_n sidenham_n assert_n that_o the_o word_n as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n either_o to_o parent_n or_o child_n which_o if_o true_a then_o according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o apostle_n assert_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n include_v justification_n sanctification_n and_o all_o grace_n be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n whether_o call_v or_o no._n but_o let_v we_o view_v his_o reason_n for_o this_o audacious_a assertion_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o he_o change_v the_o sense_n in_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o speak_v de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la of_o the_o present_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n repent_v you_o and_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n even_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o and_o they_o be_v then_o under_o the_o call_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o and_o not_o at_o all_o call_v he_o speak_v de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la as_o many_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v even_o of_o they_o also_o which_o be_v the_o first_o hint_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n ans._n the_o apostle_n change_v not_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o either_o part_n of_o v_o 39_o for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o verb_n in_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o neither_o use_v above_o once_o so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v say_v he_o use_v two_o verb_n in_o two_o tense_n but_o neither_o change_n in_o one_o or_o both_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o same_o verb_n or_o the_o same_o tense_n of_o the_o same_o verb._n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v change_v the_o tense_n and_o have_v say_v the_o promise_n be_v
submit_v to_o god_n righteousness_n abraham_n seed_n in_o the_o former_a of_o the_o text_n be_v not_o the_o term_n abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v the_o term_n in_o question_n nor_o do_v the_o verse_n compare_v prove_v that_o the_o proselyte_n mention_v v._n 10._o be_v call_v v_o 22._o man_n of_o israel_n any_o more_o than_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n v_o 14._o nor_o do_v it_o appear_v they_o be_v call_v man_n of_o israel_n v_o 22._o in_o any_o other_o sense_n than_o as_o israelite_n by_o generation_n the_o late_a text_n mention_n the_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n v_o 26._o but_o so_o call_v by_o natural_a generation_n opposite_a to_o the_o gentile_n as_o v_o 46._o show_n not_o proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n though_o self-justiciaries_a and_o god_n people_n only_o so_o far_o as_o outward_a profession_n yea_o child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v there_o distinguish_v from_o those_o among_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o be_v proselyte_n i_o tell_v mr._n m._n that_o he_o join_v with_o arminius_n in_o call_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n abraham_n be_v seed_n which_o mr._n bayn_n deny_v he_o say_v he_o join_v not_o with_o arminius_n that_o i_o mis-allege_a arminius_n join_v with_o servetus_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o my_o apology_n pag._n 22._o sect._n 5._o to_o acquit_v himself_o from_o what_o i_o charge_v he_o with_o that_o mr._n bayn_n oppose_v he_o he_o bring_v word_n six_o line_n before_o of_o mr._n bayns_n that_o say_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o some_o other_o scripture_n do_v note_n out_o justiciaries_n and_o that_o these_o word_n clear_v he_o and_o that_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o negligence_n or_o falsehood_n but_o sure_o i_o must_v continue_v still_o this_o charge_n against_o mr._n m._n and_o add_v further_o a_o imputation_n of_o negligence_n at_o least_o if_o not_o of_o falsehood_n who_o heed_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o mr._n bayn_n which_o i_o allege_v say_v as_o much_o that_o the_o term_n child_n of_o the_o flesh_n elsewhere_o signify_v self-justiciaries_a though_o not_o there_o yet_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n without_o any_o adjoin_v be_v never_o so_o tâ—ken_v now_o i_o do_v not_o charge_n with_o this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciaries_a to_o be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o scripture_n to_o prove_v self-justiciary_a proselyte_n call_v abraham_n seed_n which_o mâ—_n bayn_n say_v be_v never_o so_o take_v and_o therefore_o mr._n bayn_v word_n clear_v he_o not_o but_o condemn_v he_o mr._n m._n say_v i_o speak_v of_o abraham_n be_v seed_n by_o call_v and_o that_o the_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n be_v make_v good_a in_o the_o call_n the_o gentile_n all_o which_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o a_o inward_a call_n and_o therefore_o yield_v a_o seed_n of_o abraham_n only_o by_o profession_n but_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o mean_v not_o of_o a_o mere_a outward_a calling_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v outward_o call_v i_o except_v also_o against_o mr._n blake_n for_o make_v some_o abraham_n be_v seed_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o have_v a_o church-interest_n or_o a_o birthright_n to_o church-privilege_n and_o that_o he_o gross_o allege_v for_o this_o gal._n 4.29_o and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o say_v we_o have_v also_o some_o mean_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n gal._n 4_o 29._o what_o mr._n blake_n reply_v hereto_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n be_v answer_v in_o the_o postscript_n to_o my_o apology_n sect._n 5._o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o vindic._n foe_v cap._n 41._o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 18._o mr._n m._n wonder_n at_o my_o calling_n those_o passage_n very_o gross_a and_o tell_v i_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a ishmael_n and_o the_o civil_a justiciaries_n of_o which_o he_o be_v type_n have_v a_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o be_v the_o same_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 10.3_o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n paul_n himself_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n it_o be_v so_o and_o paul_n by_o his_o doctrine_n labour_v to_o make_v they_o better_o i_o see_v not_o why_o mr._n blake_n may_v not_o use_v this_o as_o a_o argument_n that_o some_o have_v a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n notwithstanding_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o child_n unless_o they_o repent_v answer_n if_o this_o have_v be_v all_o mr._n blake_n infer_v from_o gal._n 4.29_o i_o shall_v have_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n though_o i_o deny_v his_o exposition_n and_o the_o proposition_n he_o raise_v from_o the_o text._n but_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o mr._n blake_n and_o mr._n m._n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n 14._o will_v have_v mr._n m._n that_o gall_n 4.29_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o some_o who_o be_v only_o a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o here_o expound_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n there_o be_v a_o different_a seed_n of_o abraham_n one_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o by_o external_a profession_n seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v thereby_o a_o visible_a church-membership_a and_o aught_o to_o partake_v of_o outward_a church-privilege_n which_o be_v clean_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v not_o say_v even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n but_o simple_o even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o that_o be_v it_o so_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v who_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o jew_n who_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o christian_n out_o of_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n now_o these_o have_v no_o visible_a stand_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o term_n bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n take_v in_o the_o better_a part_n so_o as_o to_o import_v a_o privilege_n a_o holy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o worse_a part_n for_o a_o unholy_a seed_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o practice_n persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hope_n mr._n blake_n expond_v be_v bear_v aftâ—r_o the_o flesh_n as_o if_o it_o import_v a_o privilege_n whereas_o it_o import_v a_o curse_a estate_n opposite_a to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v have_v derive_v a_o title_n to_o church-interest_n of_o some_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n particular_o believer_n infant_n whereas_o to_o be_v horn_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v apply_v there_o to_o persecute_v unbeliever_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o cast_v out_o nor_o have_v any_o church-interest_n by_o virtue_n of_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o have_v a_o oppose_a enmity_n to_o it_o thereby_o nor_o be_v it_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o they_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o such_o as_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n intitle_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n abraham_n seed_n though_o ishmael_n their_o type_n and_o the_o jew_n his_o antitype_n be_v abraham_n natural_a seed_n so_o that_o m_o m._n be_v mistake_v in_o conceive_v that_o which_o offend_v i_o in_o mr._n blakes_n expression_n be_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o i_o grant_v the_o jewish_a self-justiciaries_a be_v such_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o gross_a absurdity_n in_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o take_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o better_a part_n as_o import_v the_o privilege_n of_o church-interest_n to_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o call_v such_o as_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n abraham_n seed_n by_o way_n of_o privilege_n derive_v from_o that_o birth_n import_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o to_o be_v visible_a member_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o i_o still_o conceive_v i_o pass_v a_o right_a censure_n in_o my_o examen_fw-la for_o the_o reason_n give_v however_o mr._n blake_n and_o his_o second_o take_v it_o sect_n xxvi_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o as_o by_o i_o assert_v be_v vindicate_v from_o mr._n blake_n exception_n vind._n foed_n c._n 26._o but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o have_v moâ—e_n
work_v with_o mr._n blake_n of_o who_o i_o may_v say_v whatever_o his_o worth_n be_v and_o how_o excellent_a soever_o his_o treatise_n be_v account_v of_o by_o those_o who_o have_v commend_v it_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o other_o in_o other_o respect_n that_o not_o only_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o do_v unchristian_o accuse_v i_o of_o scorn_n and_o disrespect_n of_o falsificaâ—ions_n such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v thâ—nk_v i_o have_v at_o once_o cast_v off_o all_o regard_n either_o of_o conscience_n or_o reputation_n without_o either_o cause_n or_o show_v of_o proof_n but_o also_o of_o a_o high_a spirit_n of_o bloody_a revenge_n of_o utter_v revile_v word_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n with_o the_o jesuit_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a of_o any_o such_o spirit_n and_o one_o grain_n of_o charitable_a candour_n with_o a_o little_a heed_n of_o my_o carriage_n and_o speech_n may_v have_v free_v i_o from_o who_o do_v not_o any_o where_o charge_v he_o or_o my_o antagonist_n with_o such_o kind_n of_o accusation_n though_o i_o censure_v their_o arguing_n somewhat_o more_o free_o than_o they_o think_v meet_v who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o book_n throughout_o there_o be_v so_o many_o misconstruction_n of_o my_o word_n and_o so_o many_o satirical_a quip_n and_o taunt_n instead_o of_o any_o clear_a dispute_v that_o i_o can_v discern_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o any_o brotherly_a affection_n to_o i_o or_o study_v of_o truth_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o vind._n foed_n wherein_o he_o oppose_v i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n after_o those_o hard_a speech_n of_o i_o foremention_v after_o his_o vent_v his_o conceit_n as_o if_o that_o wherein_o he_o oppose_v i_o be_v of_o least_o use_n in_o regard_n that_o point_n to_o great_a satisfaction_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o at_o large_a of_o which_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v tell_v in_o what_o part_n and_o by_o who_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v that_o i_o may_v have_v find_v it_o in_o he_o mr._n bs._n or_o other_o write_n who_o yet_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o recede_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v pervert_v the_o truth_n and_o insufficient_o handle_v the_o argument_n of_o infant-baptism_n and_o have_v contemptuous_o mention_v i_o as_o one_o general_o look_v upon_o low_a enough_o under_o hatch_n say_v thus_o i_o must_v assert_v the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o maintain_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o well_o to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o here_o by_o he_o i_o be_o oppose_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o this_o charge_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o word_n of_o meekness_n have_v answer_v this_o very_a crimination_n in_o my_o addition_n to_o my_o apology_n in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baily_n sect._n 2._o that_o i_o be_o impudent_o belie_v suppose_v that_o by_o the_o old_a covenant_n he_o mean_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 17._o which_o be_v term_v the_o promise_n the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o law_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o and_o distinguish_v from_o it_o gal._n 3_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o this_o mr._n blake_n may_v have_v discern_v yea_o i_o conceive_v do_v discern_v when_o he_o from_o my_o word_n exercit._n pag._n 2._o conceive_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o abraham_n have_v promise_n of_o bliss_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n vind._n foed_n cap._n 26._o pag._n 181._o but_o that_o i_o may_v vindicate_v myself_o and_o the_o truth_n more_o full_o from_o mr._n blakes_n injurious_a deal_n i_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o chapter_n first_o mr._n blake_n say_v false_o of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o yield_v to_o so_o much_o truth_n as_o to_o confess_v the_o old_a covenant_n mean_v that_o gen._n 17._o to_o be_v a_o covenant_n evangelical_n when_o as_o i_o grant_v exercit._n pag._n 2._o some_o of_o the_o promise_n be_v evangelical_n and_o that_o the_o covenant_n have_v denomination_n from_o the_o promise_n then_o he_o calumniate_v i_o in_o his_o spiteful_a fashion_n to_o make_v i_o odious_a and_o my_o writing_n suspect_v as_o if_o i_o go_v in_o company_n with_o jesuit_n who_o he_o call_v my_o old_a friend_n and_o say_v untrue_o i_o glean_v so_o much_o from_o they_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o add_v thaâ—_n i_o cast_v infant_n out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-membership_a and_o so_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n whereas_o i_o have_v often_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n true_o so_o call_v and_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o protestant_n assert_v against_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o proper_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v i_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o church-membership_a but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o discipleâ—_n who_o christ_n appoint_v to_o be_v baptize_v matth._n 28.19_o next_o he_o except_v against_o i_o for_o say_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a gospel-covenant_n but_o mix_v concern_v which_o 1._o mr._n blake_n say_v this_o expression_n of_o mr._n t._n be_v very_o untoward_a and_o such_o that_o will_v bear_v no_o faiâ—_n sense_n without_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n even_o of_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v build_v on_o this_o distinction_n the_o untowardness_n be_v in_o deny_v purity_n of_o gospel_n the_o first_o covenant_n and_o affirm_v a_o mixture_n that_o which_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o mix_v be_v a_o compound_n of_o pure_a and_o impure_a such_o that_o have_v some_o ingredient_n such_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o other_o such_o that_o make_v all_o adulterate_a as_o silver_n mingle_v with_o dross_n or_o wine_n with_o water_n isai_n 1.22_o answer_n mr._n blake_n i_o think_v shall_v know_v that_o there_o be_v mixture_n which_o do_v not_o adulterate_a there_o be_v a_o natural_a mixture_n define_v by_o aristotle_n the_o union_n of_o body_n miscible_a alter_v as_o in_o mix_v body_n compound_v of_o the_o four_o element_n reduce_v to_o a_o just_a temperament_n without_o adultetate_v all_o there_o be_v a_o artificial_a mixture_n in_o medicine_n of_o wine_n and_o sugar_n of_o divers_a metal_n in_o bell_n cast_v in_o which_o and_o many_o more_o there_o be_v no_o such_o impurity_n as_o that_o there_o be_v some_o ingredient_n such_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o other_o such_o as_o make_v all_o adulterate_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o untowardness_n in_o the_o expression_n yea_o the_o expression_n be_v so_o usual_a in_o morality_n as_o when_o voluntary_a be_v divide_v into_o pure_o voluntary_a and_o mix_v in_o divinity_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v either_o pure_a or_o mix_v etc._n etc._n that_o i_o presume_v none_o will_v have_v quarrel_v with_o it_o if_o my_o meaning_n be_v right_a let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n blake_n say_v of_o my_o meaning_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o false_a teacher_n st._n paul_n be_v adversary_n preach_v such_o a_o mix_a gospel_n a_o compound_n of_o that_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o impure_a when_o they_o urge_v with_o such_o vehemency_n a_o mixture_n of_o work_n but_o do_v i_o call_v any_o where_o the_o gospel_n mix_v or_o do_v i_o preach_v any_o such_o mixture_n mr._n blake_n himself_o acquit_v i_o when_o he_o say_v this_o sure_a be_v not_o his_o meaning_n what_o then_o do_v mr._n blake_n take_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_n of_o his_o deal_n with_o i_o what_o then_o can_v be_v his_o meaning_n but_o that_o abraham_n have_v promise_n not_o only_o of_o bliss_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o he_o have_v premise_n also_o of_o earthly_a concernment_n as_o that_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o his_o plantation_n there_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o word_n that_o present_o follow_v the_o covenant_n take_v itâ—s_a denomination_n from_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v mix_v some_o evangelical_n belong_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n belong_v some_o be_v domestic_a or_o civil_a promiseâ—_n special_o respect_v the_o house_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o i_o ready_o agree_v answer_n if_o mr._n blake_n ready_o agree_v to_o that_o which_o in_o his_o own_o conceit_n seem_v to_o be_v my_o meaning_n with_o what_o conscience_n or_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o so_o false_o charge_v i_o as_o oppose_v he_o in_o these_o thing_n that_o spirituality_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n the_o preach_n of_o
condition_n on_o his_o part_n yet_o not_o in_o esse_fw-la but_o in_o fieri_fw-la agree_v to_o the_o term_n of_o christ_n prâ—posed_v expect_v salvation_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v grace_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n and_o yield_v to_o be_v damn_v if_o not_o 2._o that_o the_o digâ—adiations_n of_o paeâ—obaptists_n one_o against_o another_o be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n useful_a to_o show_v their_o iniquity_n in_o â—ressing_v oâ—hers_n to_o subscribe_v to_o their_o dictate_v which_o they_o oppose_v one_o another_o in_o 3._o that_o they_o do_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o good_a which_o thâ—y_o bâ—ing_v for_o infant-baptism_n to_o prove_v their_o covenant-right_a to_o the_o seal_n for_o if_o infant_n be_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a covenant_n and_o baptism_n seal_v another_o covenant_n than_o title_n to_o this_o seal_n come_v not_o by_o bare_a interest_n in_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mutual_a engage_v seal_n than_o it_o be_v no_o seal_n of_o a_o infant_n who_o do_v not_o engage_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o conditional_a covenant_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o than_o all_o may_v be_v seaâ—ed_v if_o covenant_n interest_n entitle_v to_o the_o seal_n if_o baptism_n seal_v absolute_o to_o none_o till_o he_o believe_v than_o baptism_n be_v no_o complete_a seal_n and_o so_o no_o sacrament_n to_o a_o man_n till_o he_o believe_v if_o it_o seal_v the_o threaten_a as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n thâ—n_v those_o shall_v have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o who_o the_o threaten_a belong_v as_o well_o as_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n if_o it_o seal_v absolute_o only_a god_n general_a truth_n than_o it_o seal_v nonce_n particular_a interest_n and_o then_o none_o can_v claim_v title_n to_o it_o 4._o that_o most_o of_o their_o speech_n be_v mere_a dictate_v without_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o that_o from_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o use_v and_o mr_n b._n think_v it_o the_o way_n to_o lose_v ourselves_o and_o not_o to_o edify_v to_o make_v it_o the_o subject_n of_o tedious_a disputation_n and_o to_o lay_v too_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o wish_v i_o in_o his_o apol._n against_o mr._n bl._n sect._n 80._o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v against_o my_o distinction_n of_o actual_a &_o aptitudinal_a seal_n i_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a while_n to_o reply_v to_o it_o siâ—h_v i_o use_v that_o distinction_n only_o to_o show_v how_o bellarmin_n may_v be_v answer_v without_o mr_n blâ—kes_n way_n of_o conditional_a seal_n it_o be_v little_a material_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n actual_a or_o aptitudinall_n or_o no_o seal_n at_o all_o the_o explication_n of_o my_o meaning_n before_o give_v be_v enough_o to_o justify_v my_o word_n against_o any_o thing_n mr_n b._n have_v or_o can_v object_v as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o internal_a seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o the_o external_a seal_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n i_o answer_v the_o question_n be_v about_o my_o word_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a which_o deny_v that_o god_n seal_v in_o every_o right_a administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o seal_v not_o but_o when_o it_o be_v admistre_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n yet_o i_o say_v god_n never_o seal_v by_o baptism_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v baptise_v without_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v right_o according_a to_o scripture_n language_n and_o truth_n call_v god_n seal_v let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n b._n oppose_v his_o opinion_n i_o prove_v unsound_a thus_o 1._o if_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v to_o a_o hypocrite_n have_v all_o in_o it_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n actual_a seal_n than_o it_o be_v his_o actual_a seal_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o seal_n be_v a_o engage_v or_o oblige_v sign_n or_o at_o least_o a_o testify_a he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v now_o 1._o god_n use_v this_o sign_n 2._o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n for_o immediate_o he_o never_o use_v or_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o 2._o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v use_v to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o 1._o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v god_n command_v they_o 2_o else_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o which_o can_v be_v show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n not_o of_o the_o event_n which_o god_n have_v decree_v shall_v follow_v answer_n the_o minor_a of_o this_o argument_n be_v deny_v and_o to_o the_o proof_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a that_o he_o that_o actual_o use_v a_o sign_n to_o such_o a_o end_n do_v actual_o seal_v for_o if_o actual_a seaâ—ing_n be_v actual_a assure_v â—as_v it_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.11_o whence_o this_o phrase_n be_v take_v the_o actual_a seal_n must_v be_v denominate_v not_o only_o from_o the_o end_n but_o also_o from_o the_o event_n as_o if_o god_n use_v a_o sign_n to_o comfort_n he_o do_v not_o actual_o comfort_v except_o the_o person_n be_v comfort_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a that_o god_n use_v the_o sign_n while_o his_o minister_n use_v it_o in_o his_o name_n at_o his_o command_n but_o then_o when_o they_o represent_v his_o person_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o aaron_n offer_v sacrifice_v burn_a incense_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o signify_v christ_n they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o god_n name_n that_o be_v to_o his_o honour_n at_o his_o command_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n or_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o baptism_n though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v into_o his_o name_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_o intimate_v as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o their_o act_n 3._o but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o baptism_n do_v right_o according_a to_o god_n command_v by_o his_o minister_n be_v his_o act_n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v use_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n for_o my_o part_n i_o read_v not_o any_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n use_v baptism_n for_o this_o end_n to_o engage_v himself_o to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n nor_o do_v mr._n b._n prove_v that_o end_n by_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o his_o reason_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o the_o first_o though_o neither_o i_o nor_o mr._n b._n know_v any_o orhe_a end_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o that_o be_v the_o end_n beside_o if_o i_o shall_v assign_v no_o other_o end_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o answer_v mr._n b._n his_o question_n to_o say_v it_o be_v to_o try_v obedience_n as_o in_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n but_o mr._n b._n may_v easy_o know_v if_o he_o will_v heed_v the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v other_o end_n of_o god_n in_o command_a baptism_n to_o wit_n the_o own_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1.13_o gal._n 3.27_o join_v all_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o ephes._n 4_o 5·_fw-la the_o 19_o and_o 27_o atricle_n of_o the_o curch_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v one_o end_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o difference_n of_o christian_n from_o other_o to_o the_o second_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o god_n shall_v command_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v use_v to_o one_o end_n to_o one_o and_o to_o another_o end_n to_o another_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o whit_n prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o mr._n b_o assign_v for_o the_o foregoing_a reason_n yet_o sure_a if_o infant-baptism_n be_v grant_v baptism_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o one_o end_n to_o wit_n a_o sign_n of_o profession_n to_o the_o age_a which_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v to_o a_o infant_n last_o if_o it_o yield_v that_o the_o end_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o engage_v god_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o mr._n b._n tâ—at_a god_n seal_v not_o actual_o to_o a_o hypocrite_n since_o he_o
do_v not_o promise_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o engage_v himself_o by_o the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o they_o but_o mr._n b._n add_v thus_o 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o oâ—hers_n beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n which_o seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o â—hat_n perform_v not_o the_o condition_n thus_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o foresay_a appendix_n to_o my_o aphorism_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o next_o question_n answer_n i_o read_v thaâ—_n to_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v or_o say_v gal._n 3.16_o that_o the_o promise_n through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v v_o 22._o if_o you_o be_v christ_n then_o be_v you_o abraham_n seed_n &_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n v_o 29._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a &_o precious_a promise_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 2.12_o but_o this_o be_v to_o use_v mr._n b._n his_o own_o word_n of_o my_o doctrine_n strâ—ng_v and_o wild_a dostrine_n to_o say_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o unbeliever_n the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n that_o to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o he_o can_v avoid_v antinomianism_n which_o he_o so_o much_o abhor_v to_o wit_v the_o justification_n of_o infidel_n if_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o by_o god_n but_o not_o perform_v which_o be_v to_o make_v god_n false_a nor_o be_v he_o relieve_v by_o say_v it_o be_v make_v conditional_o only_a to_o unbeliever_n if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v for_o this_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v and_o so_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o believer_n though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v offer_v tender_v propound_v as_o a_o law_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o unbeliever_n yet_o neither_o scripture_n language_n nor_o any_o other_o approve_a author_n speech_n will_v i_o concieve_v warrant_v this_o speech_n god_n promise_v engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v this_o pormise_n of_o salvation_n justification_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n as_o for_o his_o dictate_v in_o his_o appendix_n and_o the_o next_o question_n the_o futility_n of_o they_o be_v already_o show_v he_o go_v on_o thus_o 2._o if_o god_n do_v no_o more_o in_o his_o actual_a call_n to_o believer_n than_o he_o do_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v right_o apply_v to_o hypocrite_n than_o he_o actual_o seal_v to_o hypocrite_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o enumeration_n on_o the_o several_a act_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o promise_n 2._o he_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n he_o command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v their_o consent_n and_o desire_v to_o enter_v or_o renew_v the_o covenant_n this_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o prove_v be_v mr._n t._n here_o yield_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v except_o it_o be_v command_v as_o also_o the_o initiate_a seal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o those_o believe_a parent_n that_o will_v enter_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o now_o what_o act_n more_o than_o these_o do_v god_n perform_v to_o the_o elect_a or_o believer_n answ._n it_o be_v assay_v to_o be_v prove_v before_o but_o not_o prove_v that_o god_n command_v minister_n to_o deliver_v or_o apply_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o renew_v their_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n to_o believer_n infant_n child_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o right_a act_n of_o the_o administrator_n i_o speak_v particular_o of_o baptism_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o hypocrite_n or_o command_v minister_n to_o publish_v it_o and_o how_o be_v it_o from_o scripture_n speech_n or_o truth_n to_o say_v god_n have_v institute_v the_o sacrament_n as_o mutual_a engage_v sign_n or_o seal_n and_o how_o destructive_a this_o be_v to_o infant_n baptism_n be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o puestion_n i_o answer_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o further_a act_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o his_o seal_n as_o i_o mean_v my_o word_n and_o express_v myself_o in_o my_o postscript_n s_n 21._o pag_n 153._o what_o say_v mr._n b._n to_o this_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n see_v we_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n answ._n though_o mr._n b._n speak_v only_o of_o the_o outward_a seal_n yet_o he_o shall_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o inward_a also_o if_o he_o will_v have_v oppose_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o god_n actual_o seal_v by_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n without_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o then_o he_o speak_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n but_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o assure_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a seal_n effectual_a i_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v still_o the_o inward_a seal_n and_o so_o nothing_o to_o this_o answ._n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v it_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o this_o since_o my_o word_n deny_v god_n actual_a seal_n without_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o seal_n successful_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o seal_n if_o you_o seal_v a_o deed_n of_o gift_n to_o three_o man_n and_o one_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o another_o do_v half_o believe_v it_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o make_v it_o no_o seal_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o you_o seal_v equal_o to_o they_o all_o answ._n 1._o however_o it_o be_v in_o man_n seal_v yet_o god_n actual_a seal_n be_v still_o effectual_a they_o seal_v only_o to_o the_o eye_n he_o to_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 22._o 2._o he_o make_v no_o deed_n of_o gift_n but_o to_o believer_n nor_o seal_n to_o any_o but_o they_o ephes._n 1.13_o and_o â—4_n 30_o rom._n 4.11_o and_o 8.15_o 16._o 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o alwayee_o assure_v the_o elect_a or_o believer_n but_o they_o oft_o conclude_v hardly_o against_o themselves_o than_o other_o do_v that_o have_v so_o that_o i_o desire_v mr._n t_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o act_n which_o god_n perform_v to_o believer_n and_o not_o to_o other_o which_o may_v appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o seal_v to_o they_o answ._n though_o god_n do_v not_o always_o actual_o seal_v to_o believer_n yet_o this_o do_v neither_o prove_v that_o his_o actual_o seal_v be_v uneffectual_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o mr._n b._n have_v answer_v to_o his_o demand_n and_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o much_o pity_v the_o soul_n of_o many_o minister_n and_o poeple_n who_o be_v by_o this_o notion_n of_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n partly_o pervert_v to_o uphold_v and_o continue_v as_o manifest_v a_o corruption_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o mean_v infant-baptism_n be_v by_o all_o most_o by_o mr._n b._n confess_v to_o be_v without_o institution_n and_o example_n in_o bible_n parley_n perplex_v about_o deliver_v and_o recieve_v the_o lords-supper_n it_o will_v much_o trouble_v i_o that_o i_o have_v spend_v so_o much_o time_n de_fw-fr lanâ_fw-la caprinâ_fw-la a_o new_a devise_v notion_n but_o overshooe_n over_o boot_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v few_o line_n more_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n b._n who_o page_n 1â—6_n say_v thus_o and_o by_o this_o the_o former_a question_n about_o seal_v conditional_o may_v be_v decide_v which_o mr._n t._n darkness_n with_o a_o mâ—ze_n of_o word_n and_o add_v that_o god_n seal_v not_o conditional_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o man_n liberty_n to_o who_o he_o have_v
it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o the_o form_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n eiâ—her_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o truâ—h_n or_o purity_n much_o less_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v mâ—de_v under_o that_o condition_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o speech_n of_o mr._n c._n heâ—e_v together_o wiâ—h_a â—hat_n other_o except_v against_o mâ—_n by_o i_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 92_o be_v very_o dangerous_a i_o go_v on_o again_o say_v mr._n c._n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o its_o administration_n to_o which_o purpose_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o jer._n 13.11_o &_o isai._n 24._o &_o zach._n â—1_n 10_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o as_o invest_v with_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o church_n administration_n thereof_o answer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o i_o no_o way_n intelligible_a but_o thus_o that_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v the_o administer_a the_o promise_n itself_o which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o make_v or_o write_v or_o some_o other_o way_n represent_v or_o record_v it_o or_o the_o thing_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o wit_n justification_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v do_v either_o by_o divine_a authority_n &_o power_n confer_v or_o bestow_v and_o this_o none_o can_v do_v but_o the_o eternal_a father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n revelation_n or_o assurance_n of_o they_o so_o i_o confess_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v call_v may_v be_v term_v church-administrations_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v mr._n c._n his_o meaning_n for_o he_o say_v circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n gen._n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o partly_o too_o because_o it_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o word_n be_v a_o inâ—pt_a tautology_n if_o to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v not_o somewhat_o beyond_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o since_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o be_v both_o circumcision_n must_v not_o only_a sign_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o must_v be_v the_o administration_n of_o it_o which_o how_o it_o shall_v do_v but_o by_o confer_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v that_o way_n it_o must_v do_v it_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la if_o this_o late_a way_n then_o how_o do_v infant_n receive_v grace_n by_o it_o who_o believe_v not_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o act_n pre-required_n if_o the_o former_a it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o tenant_n of_o popish_a doctor_n and_o for_o the_o text_n gen_n 17.11_o 12_o 13._o his_o own_o word_n pag._n 43._o refuâ—e_v he_o when_o he_o sâ—iâ—h_v every_o one_o that_o haâ—h_v read_v catecheticall_a doctrine_n will_v say_v that_o when_o in_o one_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v of_o circumcision_n in_o their_o flesh_n that_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a metonymy_n in_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n to_o call_v the_o outword_n sacramenntall_a sign_n and_o seal_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o scale_v pag_n 44._o circumcision_n be_v bâ—t_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o their_o part_n as_o for_o the_o text_n jer._n 13.11_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o circumcision_n in_o 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o syn_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o refer_v this_o to_o circumcision_n be_v frivolous_a god_n have_v by_o his_o covenant_n providence_n and_o act_n for_o they_o in_o wonderful_a maâ—er_n make_v they_o to_o cleave_v to_o hiâ—_n that_o â—hey_n may_v be_v unto_o he_o for_o a_o people_n as_o iâ—_n follow_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o other_o text_n isai._n 24_o 5_o it_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n have_v break_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o may_v it_o be_v brâ—ken_v aâ—d_a person_n may_v faâ—l_v from_o grace_n if_o of_o circumcision_n as_o mr._n c._n seem_v to_o understand_v it_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o they_o have_v uncircumcised_a themselves_o which_o be_v both_o faâ—se_n for_o at_o that_o time_n and_o after_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n â—he_v jew_n keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o circumcisioon_n very_o strict_o â—nd_n frivolâ—s_v as_o if_o this_o hâ—d_n be_v the_o great_a maâ—ter_n for_o which_o the_o earth_n mourn_v do_v fade_v away_o languish_v be_v utter_o empty_v and_o spoil_v but_o â—the_v covenant_n here_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o â—he_n law_n a_o 〈…〉_z which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o their_o pâ—â—iâ—y_n stand_v exod_v 24.7_o 8._o as_o exâ—n_n 27_o 21_o &_o 12.24_o &_o 28.43_o 2_o chron._n 6.2.2_o &_o 7.16_o the_o word_n for_o ever_o be_v use_v for_o a_o long_a time_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o jewish_a sâ—ate_n so_o jer_n 11_o 3_o 4_o jer_n 31_o 32_o they_o be_v accuse_v to_o break_v the_o covenant_n at_o mâ—unâ—_n sinai_n by_o disobedience_n chief_o by_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o the_o tâ—xâ—s_n yield_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v circumcision_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o that_o god_n break_v of_o his_o covenant_n zach_n 11.10_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n either_o as_o invest_v wiâ—â—_n church-covenant_n or_o church-administration_n thereof_o be_v show_v above_o sect_n 25_o in_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o it_o the_o distinction_n he_o make_v of_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n intentional_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o allow_v nor_o do_v i_o deny_v the_o distinction_n oâ—_n be_v in_o covenant_n internal_o and_o save_o and_o only_o external_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n though_o i_o find_v not_o ishmael_n any_o where_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.4_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o peculiar_a promise_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n be_v mean_v the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o beza_n in_o his_o annot._n on_o that_o place_n however_o all_o there_o say_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o israelite_n only_o as_o be_v show_v before_o sect._n 29._o and_o therefore_o this_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o christian_a gentile_a professor_n be_v external_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o text_n in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o that_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o have_v the_o covenant_n belong_v to_o they_o external_o only_a the_o distinction_n of_o be_v in_o covenant_n external_o in_o their_o own_o or_o their_o parent_n right_o have_v no_o proof_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n however_o it_o have_v in_o the_o old_a the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o proportion_n be_v a_o new_a invent_a sort_n of_o abraham_n seed_n no_o where_o proselyte_n of_o old_a not_o true_a believer_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o be_v visible_a inchurch_v beleiver_n in_o their_o generation_n scil_n parent_n &_o child_n together_o be_v term_n abraham_n seed_n in_o scriptue_n that_o deut._n 29_o 14._o note_n the_o sort_n of_o person_n not_o the_o individuat_n can_v be_v true_a for_o he_o that_o be_v here_o and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o here_o note_n individual_a person_n distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o present_a and_o future_a existence_n that_o gen._n 17_o 7._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o church_n seed_n indefinite_a or_o by_o proportion_n be_v say_v not_o prove_v by_o mr._n c._n and_o deny_v by_o i_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o his_o conclusion_n sect._n 2._o i_o grant_v the_o first_o conclusion_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n i_o give_v in_o my_o exercit._n pag._n 2._o in_o my_o examen_fw-la part_n 3._o sect._n 2._o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17_o 7_o be_v a_o covenant_n â—f_a grace_n and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n with_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nâ—w_o hâ—ld_v â—orth_o to_o we_o but_o mr._n c._n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o
the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v all_o his_o salvation_n and_o all_o his_o desire_n although_o he_o do_v not_o make_v his_o house_n to_o grow_v in_o secular_a greatness_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o parent_n faith_n may_v be_v a_o occasional_a mean_n to_o stave_v off_o destruction_n from_o and_o to_o further_a the_o salvation_n of_o their_o child_n as_o heb._n 11.7.23_o 25_o 27_o 28_o jonah_n 3_o &_o 4._o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o bare_o in_o this_o respect_n in_o that_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o the_o infant_n of_o a_o inchurch_v believer_n whether_o profess_v or_o real_a be_v a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_a church_n and_o capable_a thereby_o of_o baptism_n or_o that_o this_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o mr_n c._n tell_v we_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v yield_v that_o such_o benefit_n shall_v come_v as_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o to_o adult_v servant_n of_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o no_o reference_n to_o the_o poor_a babe_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n have_v the_o mercfull_a god_n reveal_v no_o ordinary_a help_n for_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v yield_v that_o benefit_n come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o jailor_n house_n act_v 16.31_o but_o not_o the_o benefit_n there_o mention_v bare_o by_o the_o jailor_n faith_n without_o their_o own_o though_o we_o conceive_v infant_n not_o mean_v act_n 16.31_o because_o the_o text_n v_o 32_o 34_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o the_o house_n the_o person_n who_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o rejoice_v yet_o we_o exclude_v not_o infant_n from_o salvation_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v to_o the_o elect_a the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n regenerate_v they_o and_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o if_o they_o die_v in_o infancy_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v his_o pathetic_a interrogation_n sitter_n for_o a_o orator_n than_o a_o disputant_n and_o for_o a_o papist_n than_o a_o protestant_n nor_o need_v we_o exclude_v they_o from_o salvation_n for_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o word_n mark_v 16.16_o heb._n 11.6_o for_o either_o those_o place_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v or_o else_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o infant_n they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o seed_n and_o act_n by_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o to_o be_v baptize_v because_o it_o be_v undiscerned_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n the_o jailor_n may_v have_v encouragement_n to_o hope_v for_o his_o infant_n salvation_n though_o they_o be_v not_o mean_v in_o those_o word_n act_n 16.31_o if_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n visible_o to_o comfort_v he_o concern_v his_o child_n no_o more_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v comensurtae_fw-fr with_o election_n rome_n 9.8_o nor_o be_v discernible_a any_o more_o than_o election_n both_o be_v alike_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v as_o for_o baptism_n it_o can_v not_o assure_v salvation_n nor_o the_o want_n of_o it_o debaâ—_n from_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o jailor_n house_n believe_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o that_o paul_n speak_v the_o word_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n as_o for_o that_o he_o say_v it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o adult_a person_n in_o the_o house_n scil_n that_o joy_n of_o faith_n must_v exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o be_v capable_a no_o more_o than_o when_o it_o be_v say_v deut._n 12.7_o that_o they_o and_o their_o household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o all_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o etc._n etc._n because_o therefore_o their_o little_a child_n can_v not_o so_o actual_o express_v joy_n in_o what_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o therefore_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o household_n which_o do_v eat_v before_o the_o lord_n anabaptist_n will_v not_o like_o this_o argue_v which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n i_o answer_v â—f_a by_o little_a child_n be_v mean_v infant_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a at_o which_o age_n they_o baptize_v infant_n i_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o meanâ—_n by_o the_o household_n deut._n 12.7_o and_o that_o for_o the_o reason_n give_v because_o they_o can_v not_o 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o who_o he_o call_v anabaptist_n but_o will_v like_v of_o this_o argue_v the_o jewish_a household_n be_v to_o eat_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v in_o all_o that_o they_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o therefore_o little_a child_n of_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o some_o month_n old_a be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o household_n to_o who_o that_o precept_n be_v give_v or_o of_o who_o that_o which_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o mean_v for_o though_o we_o all_o grant_v that_o infant_n be_v circumcise_v and_o in_o my_o examnen_n page_n 169._o i_o say_v the_o male_n that_o can_v eat_v though_o not_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n yet_o i_o know_v none_o of_o the_o so_o call_v anabaptist_n which_o urge_v the_o joint_a communion_n of_o the_o jewish_a child_n infant_n of_o a_o few_o day_n or_o month_n old_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o church-ordinance_n what_o mr_n c._n say_v further_a suppose_v a_o man_n household_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o disease_a and_o cure_v at_o the_o bath_n and_o afterward_o the_o household_n express_v their_o joy_n for_o it_o by_o leap_v &_o dance_v for_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v say_v such_o a_o man_n he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v wash_v at_o such_o a_o bath_n and_o he_o &_o his_o whole_a household_n afterward_o even_o dance_v for_o joy_n none_o will_v say_v that_o because_o little_a one_o can_v not_o so_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n in_o this_o late_a therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o account_n of_o all_o his_n in_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o yet_o the_o argue_v from_o act_n 16_o 32._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pâ—ul_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o jailor_n house_n and_o v_o 34_o he_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n with_o the_o constant_a narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v baptise_v of_o none_o but_o believer_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o by_o all_o he_o v_o 33_o be_v mean_v only_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a more_o or_o few_o of_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o thing_n bear_v or_o unborn_a be_v mean_v by_o the_o term_n house_n or_o household_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o speech_n lead_v to_o nor_o need_v i_o say_v that_o gen_n 34.50_o under_o the_o term_n house_n be_v not_o mean_v little_a child_n because_o of_o the_o word_n gen._n 35.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o nor_o need_v i_o deny_v that_o infant_n be_v often_o intend_v by_o the_o term_n house_n and_o household_n a_o gen._n 30_o 30_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v chief_o mean_v thereby_o as_o 1_o sam._n 20.15_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o they_o be_v intend_v when_o some_o part_n of_o the_o family_n be_v express_o instance_a in_o and_o child_n not_o withal_o mention_v as_o gen._n 14.16_o or_o that_o child_n be_v ordinary_a instrument_n to_o build_v or_o hold_v up_o a_o house_n in_o natural_a civil_a religious_a and_o church-respect_n too_o as_o exod._n 1_o 21._o or_o that_o the_o covenant-expression_n of_o seed_n and_o seed_n in_o their_o generation_n do_v more_o direct_o reach_v they_o as_o such_o than_o either_o wife_n or_o servant_n as_o such_o as_o gen._n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o this_o do_v neither_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n before_o give_v why_o under_o all_o he_o act_v 16.33_o infant_n be_v not_o mean_v much_o less_o prove_v that_o which_o mr_n c._n shall_v prove_v which_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o covenant-interest_n ecclesiastical_a of_o believer_n seed_n thence_o that_o in_o the_o jailor_n house_n be_v infant_n and_o they_o baptize_v ezek._n 16.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o have_v be_v often_o show_v to_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v be_v mean_v
that_o this_o gospel_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n external_a covenant_n church-interest_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.15_o that_o i_o rather_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o elder_a than_o mr_n c._n and_o be_o sure_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o rubbish_n to_o be_v remove_v he_o tell_v we_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v implicit_o hold_v forth_o gen._n 9_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n v_o 25_o 26._o to_o the_o future_a church_n state_n of_o japhet_n v_o 27._o the_o one_o accurse_a parent_n and_o child_n to_o servitude_n so_o that_o cham_n babe_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v be_v to_o be_v slave_n but_o japhet_n parent_n &_o child_n be_v prophetical_o vote_v to_o church-estate_n in_o sem_n tent_n so_o that_o inchurch_v japhets_n babe_n be_v actual_o within_o seem_v tent_n so_o soon_o as_o bear_v as_o god_n will_v accurse_v collective_a canaan_n noah_n propehsy_v that_o god_n will_v enlarge_v or_o cause_n collective_a japhet_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi which_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o join_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o visible_a church-estate_n suppose_v visible_a covenant-estate_n as_o be_v evident_a answ._n if_o mr._n c._n may_v be_v allow_v to_o make_v gospel_n of_o doctrine_n so_o implicit_o hold_v forth_o as_o his_o new_a gospel_n be_v here_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o blame_v as_o we_o do_v pope_n for_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o place_n clear_a for_o their_o purpose_n than_o this_o be_v for_o mr._n c_n the_o servile_a condition_n of_o canaan_n be_v refer_v general_o by_o interpreter_n to_o the_o bondage_n they_o be_v in_o when_o joshua_n subdue_v they_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v make_v slave_n which_o though_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o their_o child_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o even_o they_o be_v proselyte_n many_o of_o they_o to_o israel_n as_o araunah_n the_o jebusite_n and_o after_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n be_v commend_v for_o her_o faâ—â—h_n matth._n 15.28_o and_o therefore_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o japhet_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o god_n shall_v enlarge_v japhet_n as_o some_o or_o persuade_v japhet_n as_o other_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v well_o clear_v that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n descend_v from_o jaâ—het_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o canaan_n shall_v be_v servant_n to_o japhet_n whereas_o the_o tyrian_n and_o sidonian_n and_o carthaginian_n and_o other_o descend_v of_o canaan_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o well_o if_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o many_o of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n mention_v bishop_n and_o synod_n hold_v among_o they_o and_o famous_a writer_n and_o therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o incline_v to_o think_v it_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o civil_a condition_n rather_o than_o ecclesiastical_a whether_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o alexander_n the_o great_a and_o the_o greek_a king_n of_o asia_n after_o he_o subdue_a tire_n and_o sidon_n and_o possess_v palaestina_n of_o which_o judaea_n be_v a_o part_n or_o of_o the_o roman_n subdue_a carthage_n and_o possess_v judaea_n but_o â—e_v it_o take_v as_o a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a state_n of_o these_o people_n with_o what_o argument_n will_v mr._n c._n prove_v that_o the_o dwell_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o visible_a than_o the_o invisible_a church_n they_o who_o will_v have_v it_o accomplish_v when_o the_o gentile_n be_v fellow-heir_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o partaker_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 3_o 6._o or_o when_o the_o gentile_n be_v graft_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.17_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o understand_v it_o only_o of_o true_a believer_n convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n than_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n yet_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o babe_n of_o japhet_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o what_o though_o it_o be_v that_o canaan_n and_o sem_fw-mi and_o japhet_n â—e_v all_o collective_o take_v yet_o mr._n c._n himself_o pag._n 161._o have_v teach_v we_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n collective_o take_v be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o choice_n or_o refuse_v part_n and_o so_o may_v or_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o speech_n here_o necessary_o understand_v canaan_n collective_a neither_o comprehend_v every_o canaanite_n in_o their_o great_a servitude_n nor_o collective_a sem_fw-mi or_o japhet_n comprehend_v every_o israelite_n or_o descendent_a from_o japhet_n but_o a_o notable_a part_n and_o if_o those_o of_o japhet_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o persuasion_n and_o this_o persuasion_n be_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o interpreter_n the_o argument_n be_v forcible_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o babe_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v among_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o tent_n of_o sem_fw-mi ecclesiastical_o expound_v but_o only_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v and_o understand_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o gospel_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n after_o this_o mr._n c._n dictate_v out_o of_o gal._n 4.23_o 24._o gen._n 21.10_o that_o even_o as_o ishmael_n and_o hiâ—_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o abraham_n family_n and_o the_o legal_a jerusalem_n and_o her_o child_n even_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n adult_n and_o infant_n be_v dis-churched_n so_o ecclesiastical_a isaac_n abraham_n church-seed_n with_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v instate_v in_o the_o visible_a political_a gospel-church_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o â—asting_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o out_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v and_o her_o child_n be_v not_o jâ—ws_n as_o jew_n or_o the_o body_n of_o jew_n or_o adult_n and_o infant_n as_o mr._n c._n speak_v for_o then_o many_o myriad_n of_o jew_n believe_v shall_v be_v cast_v out_o but_o jerusalem_n that_o now_o be_v note_v the_o legal_a covenant_n and_o her_o child_n not_o infant_n bear_v at_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n buâ—_n so_o many_o whether_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o seek_v righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n as_o hagar_n signify_v the_o legal_a covenant_n &_o her_o son_n ishmael_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil_n 3.3_o that_o be_v in_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o carnal_a privilege_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n sarah_n and_o jerusalem_n above_o signify_v the_o gospel-covenant_n vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o which_o beget_v child_n by_o promise_n that_o be_v â—â—cording_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n typify_v by_o isaac_n and_o these_o that_o believe_v be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v inherit_v life_n righteousness_n salvation_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n church-seed_n there_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o mr._n c._n his_o sense_n and_o ecclesiastic_a isaac_n be_v a_o new_a notion_n and_o a_o mere_a figment_n of_o mr._n c._n in_o his_o sense_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o save_v such_o as_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o take_n in_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o take_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o justify_v and_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o aâ—e_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o not_o of_o a_o inchurching_a of_o mere_a visible_a professor_n parents_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o a_o outward_a riâ—e_n the_o three_o text_n next_o allege_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v all_o misâ—alleged_a to_o prove_v a_o external_a covenant_n church_n interest_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o in-churched-believer_n to_o wit_n isaiah_n 65.20_o the_o impertinency_n of_o which_o to_o this_o end_n be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect._n 11._o the_o impertinency_n of_o isa._n 61.9_o and_o ezek_n 37.27_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o review_n before_o mr._n c._n proceed_v to_o a_o three_o argument_n in_o answer_n
the_o world_n be_v either_o heathen_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o nation_n or_o jew_n but_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o say_v we_o have_v to_o deâ—l_o wiâ—h_o jew_n therefore_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o heathen_n and_o consequent_o our_o practice_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n to_o confine_v the_o term_n heathen_n only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n in_o name_n be_v indeed_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a speech_n but_o beside_o the_o scripture_n use_n which_o mr._n bl._n i_o think_v in_o his_o writing_n shall_v have_v follow_v but_o if_o mr._n bl._n mean_a iâ—_n in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o englishman_n or_o his_o child_n be_v a_o christian_n till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n since_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o chrâ—st_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v term_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n acts._n 11.26_o yet_o in_o baptise_v by_o christ_n commission_n and_o the_o apostle_n practice_v thâ—re_o be_v no_o difference_n make_v between_o jew_n and_o heathen_n boâ—h_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o believe_v mark_n 16.16_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o their_o own_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n our_o way_n then_o by_o mr._n bls._n own_o confession_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o confession_n also_o be_v true_a that_o our_o way_n be_v of_o more_o colour_n than_o they_o that_o set_v up_o new_a church_n and_o retain_v the_o old_a baptism_n for_o acknowledge_v they_o church_n member_n at_o baptism_n and_o not_o admit_v they_o as_o church-member_n though_o without_o scandal_n be_v after_o their_o own_o principle_n to_o contradict_v themselves_o and_o to_o set_v up_o church_n in_o a_o congregational_a way_n disclaim_v the_o national_a and_o parochial_a and_o yet_o to_o admit_v infant_n to_o baptism_n by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n and_o abraham_n covenant_n and_o church-gathering_a what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o dissert_v that_o in_o practice_v which_o they_o plead_v in_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o christ_n a_o church_n catholic_a nor_n have_v presbyterian_o any_o colour_n for_o their_o reformation_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o they_o will_v stick_v to_o their_o allegation_n of_o take_v a_o rule_n for_o baptism_n from_o circumcision_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o passeover_n for_o to_o they_o all_o sort_n whether_o ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a be_v admit_v and_o if_o we_o must_v retain_v who_o the_o jewish_a church_n reâ—ained_v as_o visible_a church-member_n there_o will_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a juridical_a excommunication_n for_o moral_a miscarriage_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d â—uch_o among_o they_o as_o for_o what_o mr._n bl._n charge_v the_o baptize_v church_n with_a of_o the_o unholiness_n of_o their_o member_n though_o i_o can_v say_v little_a of_o those_o near_o mr._n bl._n if_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v of_o some_o and_o mr._n baxter_n himself_o have_v in_o print_n say_v somewhat_o of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v refute_v this_o calumny_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v many_o able_a to_o testify_v of_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o baptize_v person_n however_o mr._n baxter_n imagine_v they_o in_o the_o end_n prove_v wicked_a however_o we_o do_v neither_o in_o practice_n nor_o opinion_n maintain_v such_o impure_a church_n of_o ignorant_a and_o vicious_a person_n as_o mr._n bl._n vindic._n faed_n ch_n 47._o do_v and_o presbyterian_o common_o do_v nor_o be_v it_o likely_a the_o worst_a of_o the_o baptize_v church_n shall_v be_v worse_o than_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o the_o paedobaptist_n church_n of_o mr._n bls._n way_n chap_n 29._o mr._n bl._n answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o his_o assertion_n 1._o that_o regenerate_a person_n only_o be_v in_o new_a testament_n time_n honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o therefore_o only_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v term_n equivalent_a believer_n saint_n disciple_n and_o christian_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o i_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o term_n god_n people_n do_v rather_o imply_v be_v in_o covenant_n wiâ—h_v god_n then_o the_o other_o term_n but_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n not_o cogent_a since_o the_o term_n my_o people_n do_v not_o in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_o import_v a_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o man_n maâ—_n be_v conceive_v his_o people_n by_o election_n or_o purchase_v without_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o own_o it_o not_o 2_o lie_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o often_o that_o that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n with_o such_o restriction_n only_o to_o regenerate_v person_n he_o deny_v not_o tit._n 2.14_o be_v take_v for_o a_o people_n separate_v by_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o be_v not_o resolve_v whether_o revel_v 21.3_o serve_v to_o purpose_n it_o be_v in_o dispute_n whether_o to_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n or_o in_o heaven_n if_o on_o earth_n than_o it_o set_v out_o a_o singular_a glory_n in_o the_o church_n through_o ordinance_n in_o purity_n yet_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o close_a hypocrite_n â—nd_v for_o christ_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n that_o he_o let_v go_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o of_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o who_o he_o be_v not_o very_o well_o conceit_v it_o seem_v answ._n his_o not_o deny_v tit._n 2.14_o to_o 〈◊〉_d pregnant_a and_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o as_o the_o parallel_a place_n to_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o confirm_v mâ—_n restriction_n of_o the_o title_n there_o use_v â—o_o â—he_v regenerate_v and_o â—e_n thinâ—s_v the_o promise_n revel_v 21.3_o 4._o that_o god_n will_v be_v their_o god_n with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v nor_o labour_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o people_n of_o god_n there_o mean_v to_o be_v only_o the_o regenerate_a and_o i_o think_v matth._n 1.21_o &_o 2.6_o luck_n 1.17_o 68_o 77._o &_o 2.32_o &_o 7.16_o act_n 15.14_o &_o 18.10_o rom._n 9.25_o &_o 11.1_o &_o 15.10_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o heb._n 4_o 9_o &_o 8.10_o 1_o pet._n 2.10_o revel_v 18.4_o the_o term_n my_o people_n or_o god_n people_n shall_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o elect_a 3_o lie_n say_v he_o my_o people_n or_o people_n of_o god_n be_v use_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o n._n t._n without_o restriction_n to_o the_o elect_v regenerate_v he_o allege_v three_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o â—6_n which_o with_o he_o be_v plain_o quote_v from_o levit._n 26.16_o where_o it_o be_v a_o national_a promise_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n be_v tender_v to_o those_o that_o be_v over_o buâ—â—e_o wâ—â—h_a idol_n from_o which_o he_o dissuade_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n separate_z of_o god_n for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v make_v good_a to_o visible_a church_n revel_v 2.1_o whereof_o some_o member_n be_v not_o regenerate_v answ._n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor_fw-la 6.16_o who_o he_o receive_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o other_o than_o the_o elect_a for_o they_o only_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n in_o which_o he_o dwell_v who_o have_v hâ—s_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6.19_o a_o bare_a separation_n by_o outward_a calâ—ing_n to_o his_o worship_n &_o service_n be_v not_o enough_o which_o be_v the_o most_o forcible_a argument_n to_o dissuade_v frâ—m_n meddle_v with_o idol_n however_o it_o be_v levit._n 26.16_o here_o iâ—_n be_v not_o a_o national_a promise_n but_o a_o promise_n to_o particular_a person_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n v_o 17._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n visible_a abode_n in_o ordinance_n but_o in_o person_n who_o be_v holy_a nor_o be_v it_o make_v to_o every_o visible_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o every_o visible_a member_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o chrst_n walk_v revel_v 2.1_o so_o much_o as_o this_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o the_o second_o he_o allege_v be_v rom._n 9.25_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o where_o the_o
covenant_n but_o all_o be_v stranger_n and_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v also_o all_o privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o salvation_n it_o seâ—f_n upon_o god_n term_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v and_o so_o before_o the_o disputation_n the_o reader_n have_v my_o supposition_n answ._n the_o reader_n have_v a_o supposition_n indeed_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o if_o he_o examine_v it_o he_o will_v be_v more_o to_o seek_v concern_v mr._n bls._n mind_n then_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o i_o shâ—ll_v as_o fair_o as_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o his_o exprâ—ssions_n will_v permit_v search_v out_o his_o meaning_n there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o nine_o proposition_n thrust_v together_o in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o that_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n be_v here_o by_o this_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n make_v over_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o natural_a issue_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob._n in_o which_o 1._o he_o assert_v the_o promise_n gen_n 17.7_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v it_o gal._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o rom._n 4.16_o and_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o regeneration_n justification_n eternal_a life_n which_o i_o call_v evangelical_n grace_n 2._o he_o speak_v of_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o of_o thing_n necessary_o enclude_v in_o this_o entrance_n of_o â—ovenant_n but_o there_o be_v many_o ambiguity_n in_o these_o exprâ—ssions_n the_o term_n entrance_n into_o covenant_n be_v ambiguous_a he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n who_o offer_v it_o or_o who_o make_v and_o conclude_v it_o the_o term_n people_n of_o god_n be_v ambiguous_a it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o his_o people_n by_o special_a right_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v when_o they_o fall_v off_o to_o idolatry_n or_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a profession_n only_o or_o his_o people_n by_o effectual_a save_a calling_n the_o term_n engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o people_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o temporary_a protection_n advancement_n rule_n etc._n etc._n or_o righteousness_n and_o eternal_a life_n the_o word_n people_n may_v note_v either_o singular_a person_n or_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o a_o nation_n which_o may_v not_o include_v every_o singular_a person_n he_o suppose_v thing_n necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n but_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o convince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o god_n entrance_n of_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n engage_v to_o be_v theâ—r_n god_n and_o take_v they_o fâ—r_v his_o people_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n therein_o include_v be_v arbitrary_a or_o of_o his_o freewill_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n necessary_o include_v sure_o they_o be_v not_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n i_o mean_v initial_a and_o after_o seal_n visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n for_o god_n enter_v into_o covenant_n witâ—_n abraham_n long_o bâ—fore_o and_o never_o promise_v those_o thing_n so_o he_o do_v with_o noah_n and_o with_o adam_n and_o that_o which_o agreeable_o to_o the_o scripture_n be_v promise_v gen_n 17.7_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n by_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n peculiar_a protection_n provision_n rule_n 1_o sam._n 12.12_o by_o give_v law_n to_o they_o appoint_v they_o judge_n direct_v tâ—em_n by_o oracle_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o promise_n be_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n not_o those_o petty_a thing_n which_o mr_n bl._n do_v frivolous_o imagine_v to_o have_v be_v contain_v in_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o mr._n bl._n will_v fain_o squeeze_v out_o of_o that_o text_n though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o colour_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o his_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o all_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n posterity_n be_v branch_n of_o this_o root_n by_o nature_n simple_o consider_v which_o if_o he_o understand_v of_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o a_o natural_a root_n propagate_a they_o by_o natural_a generation_n i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o covenant_n root_n as_o he_o call_v it_o as_o derive_v from_o they_o evangelical_n grace_n by_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o i_o deny_v it_o his_o 3d._n be_v and_o they_o be_v holy_a branch_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o be_v holy_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n special_a rule_n set_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n among_o they_o and_o such_o like_a prerogative_n as_o be_v mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o holiness_n according_a to_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o rom._n 11.16_o be_v mean_v it_o be_v not_o true_a his_o four_o be_v that_o this_o covenant_n necessary_o imply_v privilege_n of_o ordinance_n the_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n which_o if_o he_o mean_v in_o this_o sensâ—_n that_o god_n worship_n shall_v be_v among_o they_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o israel_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o visible_a church-membership_a of_o infant_n initial_a and_o after_o seal_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o i_o deny_v it_o the_o 5_o that_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n be_v god_n covenant_n draught_n have_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o 6_o and_o seven_o that_o without_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n oracle_n no_o people_n be_v in_o covenant_n but_o all_o be_v stranger_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n and_o of_o particular_a person_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_o false_a for_o than_o no_o infant_n die_v afore_o they_o have_v a_o initial_a seal_n hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v in_o covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o any_o sort_n i_o grant_v that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o no_o fruition_n of_o god_n word_n write_v or_o unwritten_a no_o people_n of_o ripe_a age_n whether_o family_n or_o nation_n or_o single_a person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n but_o be_v stranger_n from_o it_o but_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o peculiar_a ordinance_n and_o oracle_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v rom._n 9_o 4_o 5._o i_o deny_v it_o for_o adam_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o they_o his_o 8_o and_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v also_o all_o privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n if_o mean_v of_o in-being_a in_o christ_n have_v his_o spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a privilege_n lead_v to_o and_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n i_o deny_v it_o unless_o he_o mean_v it_o as_o he_o do_v the_o 9th_o proposition_n that_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n imply_v salvation_n itself_o upon_o god_n term_n in_o his_o word_n reveal_v which_o be_v repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o both_o proposition_n be_v grant_v the_o 8_o and_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n do_v imply_v both_o in-being_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n in_o dwell_v and_o salvation_n itself_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n which_o be_v true_a also_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o privilege_n of_o ordinance_n as_o cornelius_n and_o many_o more_o and_o thus_o mr._n bl._n also_o have_v my_o exposition_n and_o answer_n concern_v his_o position_n and_o supposition_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o he_o prove_v sect_n xlviii_o the_o 35th_o and_o 37th_o chapter_n of_o mr._n bls._n vind._n faed_n be_v examine_v and_o his_o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n be_v answer_v he_o entitle_v thus_o ch_z 35._o argument_n conclude_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n to_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n which_o he_o may_v prove_v and_o not_o oppse_v i_o who_o grant_v that_o god_n promise_v gen._n 17.7_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n inherit_v in_o domestic_a and_o political_a benefit_n from_o whence_o he_o false_o infer_v that_o i_o
may_v further_o they_o of_o which_o though_o much_o may_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o thing_n so_o much_o question_v answ._n i_o may_v then_o well_o have_v omit_v this_o as_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o to_o show_v the_o multiplicity_n of_o paedobaptist_n error_n he_o gâ—es_v on_o thus_o i_o come_v next_o to_o prove_v from_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n of_o grace_n be_v thus_o to_o â—e_v interpret_v as_o include_v infant_n 1._o if_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o open_v do_v express_o comprehend_v infant_n as_o to_o be_v churchmember_v then_o be_v this_o fundamental_a promise_n so_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o then_o do_v this_o also_o comprehend_v they_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o comprehend_v infant_n for_o churchmember_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n comprehend_v infant_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o gen._n 3._o but_o in_o some_o thing_n clearly_o open_v which_o be_v prove_v thus_o both_o these_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o redeemer_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o such_o if_o abraham_n have_v some_o special_a promise_n additional_a to_o the_o main_a covenant_n that_o make_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o be_v divers_a that_o this_o in_o gen._n 3._o be_v the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o free_a justification_n be_v not_o deny_v that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a from_o rom._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1._o it_o be_v there_o express_o manifest_a that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v to_o abraham_n the_o seal_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n circumcision_n itself_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n etc._n etc._n 2._o yea_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o abraham_n or_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o the_o law_n buâ—_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o covenant_n seal_v by_o circumcision_n and_o make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n do_v comprehend_v infant_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o mayor_n than_o iâ—_n evident_a that_o the_o same_o promise_v express_v more_o concise_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o express_v more_o full_o and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v manifest_a by_o certain_a degree_n answ._n that_o the_o fundamental_a promise_n of_o grace_n gen._n 3.15_o do_v include_v infant_n be_v never_o deny_v by_o i_o and_o therefore_o mr._n b._n do_v but_o waste_a paper_n and_o abuse_v i_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o it_o include_v all_o infant_n or_o all_o infant_n of_o believer_n and_o that_o any_o infant_n be_v make_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o that_o promise_n as_o the_o next_o cause_n or_o the_o sole_a efficient_a which_o be_v mr._n bs._n term_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v prove_v by_o he_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o covenant_n to_o abraham_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n though_o mix_v as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v and_o that_o it_o do_v include_v infant_n and_o that_o they_o be_v churchmember_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o evangelical_n grace_n be_v make_v to_o i_o grant_v also_o that_o abraham_n infant_n in_o his_o house_n be_v visible_a churchmember_v but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n bare_o as_o evangelical_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o transeunt_fw-la fact_n before_o assert_v by_o i_o and_o if_o in_o any_o respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v by_o it_o as_o contain_v household_n or_o civil_a promise_n rather_o thâ—n_n evangelical_n so_o that_o although_o i_o deny_v that_o from_o rom._n 4.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen_n 17._o and_o that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.4.5_o 6_o 8._o be_v additional_a to_o the_o main_a covenant_n and_o not_o as_o well_o the_o main_a covenant_n as_o v_o 7_o yet_o i_o grant_v mr._n bs._n conclusion_n which_o he_o here_o infer_v that_o the_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o &_o 17.7_o do_v comprehend_v infant_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n in_o both_o place_n that_o the_o one_o may_v explain_v the_o other_o that_o infant_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n churchmember_v that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o â—lect_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v true_a of_o all_o or_o perhaps_o only_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n or_o that_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a therefore_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o make_v visible_a church-member_n than_o election_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o parent_n faith_n but_o mr._n b._n add_v â—_o that_o the_o first_o fundamental_a promise_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v i_o further_o prove_v by_o god_n constant_a administration_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o concern_v which_o i_o do_v make_v this_o challenge_n to_o you_o with_o modesty_n and_o submission_n to_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o there_o be_v ever_o one_o churchmember_v that_o have_v infant_n bear_v to_o he_o while_o he_o be_v in_o that_o estate_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n who_o infant_n also_o be_v not_o churchmember_v except_o only_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o refuse_v or_o deny_v the_o mercy_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o dedicate_v their_o infant_n in_o baptism_n unto_o christ._n and_o whether_o their_o infant_n be_v churchmember_v i_o will_v not_o determine_v affirmative_o or_o negative_o at_o this_o time_n i_o do_v again_o urge_v you_o to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o to_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o infant_n of_o a_o churchmember_v in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v not_o a_o churchmember_v except_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o refuse_v the_o mercy_n or_o deny_v it_o answ._n mr._n b._n undertake_v to_o prove_v god_n constant_a administration_n but_o instead_o of_o prove_v send_v i_o a_o challenge_n and_o hoâ—ly_o urge_v i_o to_o answer_v it_o which_o course_n indeed_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o the_o intelligent_a yet_o subdolous_a as_o take_v much_o with_o shallow_a head_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o he_o get_v the_o better_a of_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o answer_v it_o but_o let_v such_o know_v 1_o that_o it_o be_v mr._n bs._n part_v now_o to_o prove_v my_o only_a to_o answer_v 2._o that_o if_o i_o can_v not_o answer_v either_o through_o defect_n of_o read_v memory_n history_n in_o such_o matter_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o mr._n bs._n assertion_n 3._o that_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o answer_v mr._n bs._n question_n and_o challenge_n but_o his_o argument_n 1._o because_o i_o find_v a_o mere_a captious_a spirit_n in_o he_o seek_v advantage_n to_o himself_o from_o my_o word_n which_o he_o very_o seldom_o do_v right_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n when_o he_o want_v proof_n of_o his_o assertion_n as_o appear_v most_o evident_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v almost_o half_o his_o answer_n beside_o the_o business_n propound_v from_o my_o writing_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n even_o of_o scholier_n and_o learned_a man_n be_v so_o superficial_a or_o so_o partial_a that_o without_o ever_o examine_v yea_o or_o read_v my_o write_n upon_o mr._n bs._n exclamation_n and_o vile_a suggestion_n of_o i_o and_o my_o answer_n they_o do_v most_o unrighteous_o and_o like_a man_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n conclude_v on_o his_o side_n scorn_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o i_o and_o the_o cause_n i_o assert_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o i_o have_v much_o experience_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o answer_v his_o challenge_n categorical_o thus_o 1._o no_o infant_n bear_v of_o a_o churchmember_v be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n or_o any_o other_o beside_o that_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o
be_v now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v as_o be_v then_o to_o the_o elect_a now_o as_o be_v then_o to_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v make_v then_o and_o now_o and_o as_o for_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o visible_a churchmembership_n of_o infant_n enough_o be_v say_v here_o sect._n 64._o mr._n b._n add_v 4._o i_o argue_v from_o rom._n 3.1_o what_o advantage_n have_v the_o jew_n and_o what_o profit_n the_o circumcision_n much_o every_o way_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o jew_n circumcise_v inchurch_v infant_n have_v much_o advantage_n every_o way_n and_o thosâ—_n without_o the_o church_n have_v none_o than_o it_o be_v better_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n therefore_o the_o late_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o advantage_n the_o jew_n have_v be_v when_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n above_o they_o who_o be_v heathen_a infidel_n not_o above_o christian_a believer_n now_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o their_o church_n then_o to_o be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o heathen_a infidel_n and_o their_o child_n be_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o jew_n infant_n in_o their_o church_n visible_a be_v better_a than_o of_o christian_a believer_n infant_n now_o no_o visible_a churchmember_v nevertheless_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o jew_n infant_n for_o the_o instance_n he_o give_v of_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v not_o true_a of_o the_o infant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o mr._n bs._n antecedent_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o forepart_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v false_a also_o that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n though_o not_o christian_a visible_a churchmembership_n have_v no_o such_o advantage_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n the_o advantage_n of_o the_o christian_n infant_n be_v more_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n since_o the_o scripture_n be_v now_o more_o common_a and_o better_o clear_v they_o may_v soon_o know_v they_o then_o the_o jew_n infant_n can_v 5._o say_v he_o again_o from_o rom._n 9.4_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n pertain_v the_o adoption_n the_o covenant_n the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n to_o they_o without_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o the_o consequent_a be_v certain_a answ._n the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o will_v as_o well_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n to_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n then_o then_o to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a now_o for_o now_o those_o thing_n express_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o belong_v not_o to_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yea_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o i_o mean_v some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v in_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o ark_n the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n the_o table_n of_o stone_n the_o adoption_n which_o exclude_v the_o gentile_n from_o be_v god_n people_n and_o concern_v the_o other_o three_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o law_n descent_n from_o the_o father_n christ_n consanguinity_n they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o be_v all_o recompense_v abundant_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n without_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 9.4_o 5._o to_o they_o that_o be_v out_o or_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n yet_o there_o be_v better_a thing_n to_o christian_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n and_o theâ—r_a infant_n not_o actual_o visible_a churchmember_v better_o than_o the_o jewish_a churchstate_n at_o the_o best_a 6._o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o in_o his_o visible_a kingdom_n then_o out_o than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o but_o the_o former_a be_v evident_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n and_o family_n then_o out_o and_o so_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n visible_a and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v in_o his_o invisible_a which_o be_v most_o true_o his_o kingdom_n and_o house_n and_o this_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o better_a with_o infant_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o visible_a churchmembership_n than_o it_o be_v with_o believer_n infant_n without_o it_o since_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n the_o jew_n be_v under_o and_o have_v equal_a portion_n if_o not_o more_o of_o evangelical_n grace_n then_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v 7._o say_v mr._n b._n if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o be_v none_o such_o but_o a_o exclude_v common_a unclean_a people_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v then_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o former_a be_v most_o certain_a therefore_o the_o lâ—ter_n the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o all_o the_o church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v they_o still_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a and_o therefore_o those_o without_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n even_o as_o election_n of_o some_o imply_v pass_v by_o or_o reject_v of_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v common_a and_o unclean_a frequent_o answ._n this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v false_a that_o those_o without_o the_o church_n visible_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o exclude_v people_n from_o god_n for_o then_o all_o abortive_n and_o still-born_a child_n person_n die_v without_o sign_n sensible_a of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n though_o before_o god_n believer_n excommunicate_a person_n shall_v bâ—_n exclude_v from_o god_n and_o as_o for_o mr._n bs._n proof_n that_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v or_o sanctify_v to_o god_n this_o can_v be_v true_a in_o reality_n which_o must_v make_v their_o condition_n better_a but_o only_a of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o invisible_a also_o of_o which_o infant_n may_v be_v though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a of_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v true_a only_a in_o appearance_n which_o make_v their_o condition_n not_o better_a in_o the_o church_n but_o worse_a then_o of_o those_o without_o since_o the_o odiousness_n of_o their_o hypocrisy_n provoke_v god_n against_o they_o the_o more_o though_o cloak_v from_o man_n by_o their_o fair_a profession_n 8._o say_v he_o if_o god_n do_v not_o usual_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v in_o it_o than_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v in_o it_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o certain_o god_n use_v not_o to_o bestow_v so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v out_o then_o in_o though_o but_o as_o the_o jew_n answ._n mr._n b._n shall_v prove_v the_o minor_a which_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v not_o bestow_v usual_o so_o many_o or_o great_a mercy_n to_o infant_n now_o not_o visible_a christian_n churchmember_v as_o he_o do_v to_o infant_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a for_o so_o must_v his_o minor_a be_v if_o his_o conclusion_n oppose_v my_o position_n which_o since_o he_o prove_v not_o my_o denial_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n 9_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n have_v make_v large_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n visible_a then_o to_o any_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v no_o special_a promise_n at_o all_o nor_o scarce_o common_a to_o any_o without_o the_o church_n but_o the_o conditional_a upon_o their_o come_n in_o then_o be_v it_o worse_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o be_v so_o in_o it_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o the_o late_a answ._n mr._n b._n bring_v no_o proof_n for_o his_o minor_a
spirit_n now_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v righteousness_n forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o these_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v visible_a but_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o elect_a of_o which_o sort_n infant_n may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o a_o nation_n infant_n and_o elder_n much_o less_o shall_v consist_v of_o more_o sort_n of_o people_n than_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o of_o more_o ample_a mercy_n spiritual_a to_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n though_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a and_o among_o they_o infant_n abortive_n still_o bear_v child_n which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v truth_n parent_n have_v more_o comfort_n by_o this_o covenant_n both_o for_o themselves_o and_o child_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v more_o ample_a grace_n and_o that_o to_o more_o than_o visible_a member_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o heb._n 7.22_o though_o â—he_v word_n be_v not_o as_o mr._n b._n here_o read_v it_o author_n but_o surety_n the_o next_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o abound_a of_o grace_n by_o christ_n beyond_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n by_o adam_n transgression_n nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o christ_n come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o member_n over_o that_o which_o the_o visible_a church_n jewish_n have_v yea_o such_o a_o position_n as_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o footing_n in_o the_o text_n so_o will_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o mr._n bs._n and_o other_o paedobapâ—ists_v doctrine_n that_o the_o visible_a churchmembership_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o believer_n child_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o extent_n of_o person_n it_o be_v better_a with_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o since_o it_o comprehend_v servant_n and_o the_o buy_v child_n of_o stranger_n and_o for_o the_o last_o text_n to_o imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v every_o whit_n the_o less_o if_o infant_n be_v not_o visible_a churchmember_v be_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o i_o judge_v a_o mere_a dotage_n but_o there_o be_v more_o of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v further_o say_v mr._n b._n i_o may_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o ephes._n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n with_o those_o within_o the_o church_n o_o how_o little_a then_o do_v they_o apprehend_v that_o height_n and_o depth_n etc._n etc._n or_o know_v that_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v unchurch_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o believer_n now_o that_o take_v they_o in_o so_o tender_o in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n how_o insensible_a do_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v of_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a abundant_a grace_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n how_o little_o know_v they_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n that_o think_v they_o may_v then_o be_v churchmember_v and_o not_o now_o and_o yet_o oh_o the_o blindness_n these_o man_n do_v this_o under_o pretence_n of_o magnify_v the_o sperituality_n of_o the_o gospel_n privilege_n as_o if_o to_o he_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o carnal_a thing_n or_o as_o if_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n answ._n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n any_o more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n nor_o do_v he_o speak_v comparative_o but_o absolute_o nor_o do_v he_o speak_v universal_o of_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o ephesian_n nor_o of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o the_o church_n universal_a but_o jewish_a nor_o this_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o negative_o or_o privative_o out_o for_o want_v of_o not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o as_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n v_o two_o 3._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o say_v of_o they_o bare_o as_o non-visible_a churchmember_v then_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o infant_n be_v now_o in_o the_o christian_a for_o then_o these_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v say_v of_o cornelius_n and_o his_o house_n as_o well_o as_o of_o they_o who_o be_v uncircumcised_a not_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n but_o as_o they_o be_v idolater_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v neither_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a nor_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n at_o that_o time_n therefore_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o our_o doctrine_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o those_o mention_a ephes._n 2.12_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o indirect_o to_o create_v prejudice_n in_o man_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v which_o insinuate_v as_o if_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n we_o lessen_v christ_n love_n be_v insensible_a of_o it_o and_o the_o glorious_a riches_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v christ_n less_o tender_a now_o of_o infant_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o moses_n time_n and_o have_v such_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v put_v all_o our_o child_n out_o of_o his_o church_n and_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o moses_n all_o which_o be_v mere_a flam_n and_o frivolous_a false_a accusation_n fit_a to_o take_v with_o shallow_a paedobaptist_n who_o be_v catch_v with_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n rather_o than_o solid_a reason_n and_o for_o that_o which_o he_o censure_v as_o my_o blindness_n i_o may_v rather_o admire_v his_o in_o not_o discern_v it_o for_o however_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n may_v be_v more_o than_o a_o carnal_a thing_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a churchmember_v by_o natural_a descent_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n jewish_n be_v more_o carnal_a than_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o scripture_n intimate_v though_o they_o be_v the_o object_n and_o recipient_a of_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o common_a mercy_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v in_o the_o same_o calumniate_a vein_n for_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.27_o that_o be_v that_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o jewish_a in_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v revel_n 5.9_o thâ—n_v in_o the_o national_a church_n jewish_n nor_o do_v we_o as_o mr._n b._n belie_v we_o make_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o gentile_a church_n cast_v out_o for_o tâ—ey_v only_o be_v those_o who_o be_v by_o promise_n bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v true_a believer_n v._n 28_o 29._o and_o not_o as_o ignorant_o and_o fond_o mr._n b._n imagine_v all_o the_o infant_n child_n of_o gentile_a believer_n nor_o do_v we_o by_o our_o doctrine_n contradict_v the_o apostle_n word_n heb._n 12.40_o which_o be_v ridiculous_o apply_v to_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n for_o the_o better_a thing_n provide_v for_o we_o in_o that_o which_o the_o believer_n afore_o christ_n receive_v not_o which_o be_v by_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v heaven_n but_o general_o protestant_a divine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o if_o true_a prove_v what_o i_o aver_v that_o christ_n exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o visible_a churchmembership_n the_o jew_n have_v and_o all_o the_o privilege_n annex_v however_o it_o can_v be_v infant_n visible_a church-membership_a as_o mr._n b._n make_v it_o for_o that_o they_o have_v as_o mr._n b._n assert_n and_o therefore_o the_o deny_v of_o it_o by_o i_o make_v not_o we_o in_o so_o much_o worse_a a_o condition_n than_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o by_o deny_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n aver_v the_o partition_n wall_n take_v down_o ephes._n 2.14_o by_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o
the_o engraff_n of_o the_o gentile_n what_o he_o say_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v ingraff_v as_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o fullness_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n take_v as_o reduplicative_o can_v be_v true_a for_o then_o every_o visible_a church_n shall_v have_v all_o in_o it_o save_v and_o for_o the_o reason_n he_o bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v answer_v before_o the_o father_n be_v nor_o mention_v as_o root_n but_o abraham_n who_o be_v a_o root_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n aâ—_n such_o but_o of_o the_o invisible_a of_o true_a believer_n and_o they_o be_v ingraff_v as_o the_o other_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n mr._n bl._n say_v this_o arg_n well_o husband_v may_v have_v make_v three_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o a_o churchstate_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v salvation_n job_n 4.22_o see_v churchmember_v be_v partaker_n of_o save_a ordinance_n and_o the_o fruition_n of_o ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v a_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2.3_o and_o so_o that_o text_n rome_n 11.26_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o tell_v mr._n t._n p._n 67._o of_o my_o answer_n out_o of_o the_o last_o annotation_n and_o so_o diodate_v answ._n this_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n partaker_n of_o save_v outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n but_o can_v mr._n bl._n or_o any_o sober_a man_n think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v and_o in_o which_o many_o be_v damn_v or_o that_o god_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o his_o great_a covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o such_o a_o estate_n be_v this_o all_o or_o any_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 8_o 10_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.16_o 17._o to_o have_v a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n i_o do_v always_o think_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thâ—t_v the_o ministry_n thereof_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 8._o of_o righteousness_n v_o 9_o not_o of_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o place_n whence_o these_o word_n be_v quote_v as_o mr._n â—l_o say_v isai._n 59.20_o jerem._n 31.34_o there_o be_v a_o express_a promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n continuance_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v sure_a much_o beyond_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n as_o for_o what_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v shameful_o wrest_v for_o joh._n 4.22_o a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n be_v not_o term_v salvation_n but_o whether_o by_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o metonymy_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n or_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n christ_n himself_o it_o be_v certain_o another_o thing_n then_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o speech_n be_v absurd_a to_o term_v a_o mere_a visible_a church-state_n salvation_n and_o false_a to_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o visible_a churchstate_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o the_o other_o text_n â—eb_n 2.3_o it_o do_v not_o term_v the_o fruition_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n under_o gospel_n dispensation_n great_a salvation_n but_o the_o great_a benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n term_v eternal_a salvation_n heb._n 5.9_o declare_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n diodati_n annot_n on_o heb._n 2._o â—_o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o oppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o though_o the_o new_a annot._n and_o diodati_n paraphrase_n rom._n 11.26_o by_o put_v into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v this_o to_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n yea_o both_o add_v that_o by_o all_v israel_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n which_o be_v the_o invisible_a church_n and_o diâ—son_n thus_o parapâ—raseth_v the_o word_n and_o so_o all_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n comprehend_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n disperse_v shall_v be_v convert_v and_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n the_o fullness_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n be_v effectual_o call_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o all_o israel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o each_o but_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o great_a part_n from_o which_o the_o denomination_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v mr._n bl_n add_v and_o such_o man_n bring_v into_o a_o churchstate_n be_v turn_v from_o iniquity_n partial_o from_o their_o former_a way_n of_o iniquity_n their_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.6_o of_o the_o world_n â—hat_n remain_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n answ._n 1_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n yet_o infant_n shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o be_v not_o thus_o turn_v 2._o that_o such_o a_o partial_a turn_n can_v be_v mean_v be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o term_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n that_o be_v as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholie_n by_o pardon_v or_o remit_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n and_o this_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o redeemer_n which_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o zion_n who_o so_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n as_o to_o bless_v they_o who_o he_o turn_v acts._n 3.26_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o mr._n bls._n partial_a turn_n more_o right_o diâ—son_n thus_o paraphrase_v the_o word_n he_o foretell_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o true_a redeemer_n shall_v free_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o servitude_n of_o sin_n the_o iniquity_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o full_a abolish_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v mr._n bl._n their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o when_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n exod._n 32._o and_o god_n promise_v it_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o national_a pardon_n answ._n a_o partial_a pardon_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la of_o some_o particular_a sin_n and_o release_n only_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n can_v be_v mean_v rom._n 11.26_o 27._o sith_o it_o be_v a_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o agency_n of_o the_o redeemer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n to_o they_o which_o 1._o the_o same_o with_o that_o jer._n 31_o 33._o heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10.16_o 17._o in_o which_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o inheritance_n be_v assure_v heb._n 9.12_o 15._o i_o grant_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o national_a pardon_n understand_v by_o nation_n the_o great_a or_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o different_a from_o the_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o moses_n exod._n 32._o or_o promise_v 2_o chron._n 7.14_o to_o what_o i_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n geree_n that_o i_o think_v at_o the_o jew_n restauration_n there_o shall_v be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n but_o none_o of_o the_o re-ingraffed_n mr._n bl._n reply_n the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n and_o the_o ingraff_v such_o as_o may_v fall_v which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a israel_n but_o carnal_a but_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n in_o their_o shed_v that_o sell_v away_o by_o multitude_n but_o only_a that_o the_o gentile_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o olive_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n break_v off_o v_o 17._o and_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v re-ingraffed_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o both_o be_v ingraff_v together_o not_o the_o one_o break_v off_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o as_o mr._n bl._n say_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o re-ingraffing_a here_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n that_o fall_v away_o by_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la the_o re-ingraffed_n be_v some_o of_o they_o formalist_n and_o hypocrite_n i_o conceive_v it_o follow_v rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o fall_v away_o be_v hypocrite_n therefore_o they_o that_o be_v ingraff_v in_o their_o stead_n be_v live_a branch_n
or_o sincere_a believer_n as_o for_o what_o he_o say_v before_o about_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ingraff_v be_v answer_v before_o but_o mr._n bl._n yet_o add_v there_o be_v a_o national_a pardon_n and_o a_o personal_a pardon_v iâ—_n oâ—t_v apply_v to_o a_o national_a return_n as_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o &_o jerem._n 18.7_o 8._o there_o it_o be_v the_o removal_n of_o drought_n locust_n pestilence_n here_o their_o judgement_n be_v the_o vail_n of_o blindness_n not_o assent_v to_o the_o gospel_n light_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o this_o blindness_n as_o the_o text_n express_o have_v it_o v_o 25_o 26._o answ._n this_o blindness_n be_v no_o way_n remove_v but_o by_o give_v of_o faith_n as_o be_v prove_v before_o and_o therefore_o this_o prove_v for_o i_o the_o engraff_n to_o be_v give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o all_o the_o ingraff_v to_o be_v elect_v yet_o once_o more_o say_v mr._n bl._n the_o word_n quote_v out_o of_o v_o 26_o 27._o be_v partly_o from_o isa._n 59.20_o and_o partly_o from_o jerem._n 31.34_o as_o i_o conceive_v which_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o a_o national_a return_n and_o national_a pardon_n as_o mr._n b._n of_o one_o of_o they_o have_v well_o observe_v but_o in_o new_a testament_n scripture_n various_o apply_v as_o all_o know_v that_o text_n of_o habakkuk_n be_v ch_z 2.4_o that_o of_o jeremy_n be_v apply_v personal_o but_o here_o as_o the_o context_n be_v clear_a it_o must_v be_v apply_v national_o to_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o vail_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o on_o who_o it_o lie_v it_o lie_v on_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n what_o mystery_n have_v the_o apostle_n reveal_v in_o case_n he_o have_v only_o show_v that_o all_o elect_a believer_n shall_v be_v save_v answ._n though_o that_o be_v no_o mystery_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o god_n shall_v contrive_v it_o so_o that_o israel_n god_n people_n former_o shall_v now_o be_v blind_a and_o the_o gentile_n see_v and_o when_o their_o fullness_n be_v come_v in_o than_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o be_v then_o break_v off_o and_o this_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v national_a and_o yet_o spiritual_a there_o be_v a_o national_a effectual_a conversion_n to_o god_n although_o all_o of_o the_o nation_n be_v not_o convert_v as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o national_a return_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o return_n the_o word_n be_v quote_v from_o â—sai_fw-fr 59.20_o jer._n 31.34_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n they_o shoulâ—_n be_v apply_v personal_o here_o as_o â—hey_n be_v heb._n 8.12_o &_o 10._o â—6_n 17._o i_o shall_v close_v up_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n owen_n of_o perseverance_n ch._n 7._o §_o 24._o the_o force_n then_o of_o this_o promise_n isa._n 59_o â—0_n and_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v into_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o perpetual_a abide_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o saint_n will_v not_o be_v evade_v and_o turn_v aside_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n for_o besides_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ungodly_a reject_a part_n of_o they_o nor_o his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o in_o text_n and_o context_n to_o intimate_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o this_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v very_o weak_o attempt_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o paul_n accommodation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o five_o before_o go_v in_o rom._n 11.26_o for_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v but_o once_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v and_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o none_o but_o only_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o ungodliness_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seed_n before_o describe_v and_o those_o he_o call_v all_o israel_n either_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o take_v for_o the_o choose_a israel_n of_o god_n or_o else_o indefinite_o for_o that_o nation_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v among_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n my_o seven_o argument_n be_v if_o the_o re-ingraffing_a be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n election_n and_o love_n his_o gift_n of_o call_v then_o it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o election_n and_o give_v of_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a v._n 28_o 2d_o ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a mr._n s._n answer_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o touch_v election_n the_o jew_n be_v belove_v for_o their_o father_n sake_n hence_o it_o follow_v god_n have_v a_o love_n of_o election_n to_o believer_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o of_o believe_v gentile_n and_o their_o natural_a seed_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v peculiar_o of_o the_o jew_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v of_o all_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o contrary_a be_v determine_v rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o nor_o of_o any_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o great_a apostasy_n much_o less_o do_v it_o hence_o follow_v as_o it_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o paedobaptism_n that_o because_o god_n love_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o parcel_n all_o the_o infant_n of_o inchurch_v believer_n to_o be_v elect_a and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o to_o baptise_v they_o this_o to_o my_o apprehension_n have_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o consequence_n but_o say_v mr._n s._n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o god_n election_n and_o first_o love_n and_o that_o god_n election_n shall_v more_o full_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o their_o recall_v then_o of_o any_o nation_n but_o yet_o still_o the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o so_o we_o be_v only_o or_o first_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o they_o be_v elect_v as_o well_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o their_o re-ingraffing_a must_v be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o rejection_n and_o re-ingraffing_a answ._n yet_o the_o arg_n be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o as_o none_o be_v re-ingraffed_n but_o the_o elect_a and_o partaker_n of_o inward_a grace_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v special_o and_o first_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n yea_o mr._n ss_z reason_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o if_o their_o re-ingraffing_a be_v not_o first_o and_o special_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o faith_n there_o will_v be_v no_o correspondence_n between_o their_o re-ingraffing_a and_o rejection_n which_o be_v first_o and_o special_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o unbelief_n mr._n bl._n answer_v thus_o his_o election_n love_n and_o gift_n of_o call_v do_v at_o the_o first_o put_v they_o into_o a_o visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n deut._n 7.7_o 8._o and_o the_o same_o love_n election_n and_o gift_n of_o calling_n now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o do_v re-ingraff_a they_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o be_v a_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n answ._n according_a to_o mr._n bl._n the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v that_o the_o election_n and_o love_n rom._n 11.28_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o election_n and_o love_n as_o may_v be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o calling_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v be_v lose_v for_o such_o the_o election_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n and_o condition_n and_o call_v and_o love_n and_o gift_n be_v which_o mr._n bl._n p._n 302._o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o but_o this_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 1._o because_o that_o election_n love_n gifts_z and_o call_z be_v here_o mean_v as_o be_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o redeemer_n five_o 26_o 27._o and_o whereby_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v this_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o connexion_n the_o word_n v_o 28_o 29._o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v v_o 26._o from_o the_o covenant_n to_o turn_v away_o impiety_n from_o jacob_n and_o to_o take_v
then_o myself_o as_o for_o this_o exception_n it_o be_v so_o frivolous_a as_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o a_o reply_n i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o engraff_n be_v by_o election_n alone_o but_o by_o election_n and_o give_v faith_n which_o sometime_o i_o do_v express_v suitable_o to_o ephes._n 1.4_o thus_o by_o give_v faith_n according_a to_o election_n and_o even_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o where_o i_o repeat_v this_o very_a thing_n and_o do_v often_o tell_v what_o the_o engraff_n be_v which_o be_v by_o election_n to_o wit_n effectual_a call_n convert_v reconcile_a give_v save_a faith_n so_o that_o mr._n bl._n be_v he_o not_o dispose_v to_o quarrel_n may_v have_v omit_v this_o exception_n as_o for_o that_o he_o take_v election_n to_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n so_o do_v i_o and_o conceive_v that_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 13.36_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n in_o god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n have_v serve_v his_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n or_o counsel_n of_o god_n fall_v asleep_a and_o though_o election_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o another_o subject_n than_o himself_o yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o creature_n as_o the_o object_n it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o act_n of_o god_n that_o be_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la though_o not_o extra_fw-la which_o i_o think_v mr._n bl._n shall_v understand_v if_o age_n and_o disuse_n have_v not_o wear_v out_o his_o logic_n and_o theologick_n notion_n mr._n blake_n say_v of_o i_o to_o have_v make_v up_o his_o argument_n he_o shall_v have_v take_v in_o by_o way_n of_o assumption_n the_o jew_n in_o their_o fall_n from_o church-fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v and_o that_o for_o their_o call_n into_o church-fellowship_n neither_o election_n or_o grace_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o this_o must_v be_v his_o reason_n if_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o reason_n in_o his_o heap_n of_o word_n and_o then_o all_o man_n will_v admire_v mr._n â—_o while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v very_o weak_a both_o in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n that_o can_v present_o upon_o the_o first_o â—ight_n discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o return_v a_o satisfy_a answer_n to_o this_o flourish_n of_o word_n answ._n the_o word_n be_v as_o few_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v without_o any_o flourish_n at_o all_o the_o assumption_n will_v not_o have_v be_v as_o mr._n bl._n make_v it_o but_o thus_o that_o the_o jew_n by_o bare_a fall_n from_o visible_a church_n fellowship_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v reject_v harden_a give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v darken_v or_o that_o they_o have_v stumble_v for_o a_o person_n may_v fall_v from_o visible_a churchfellowship_n only_o by_o excommunication_n put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o reject_v by_o god_n nor_o harden_v nor_o give_v to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n or_o his_o eye_n darken_v or_o he_o stumble_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a joh._n 9.34_o 35._o and_o that_o the_o election_n and_o grace_n mention_v rom._n 11.5_o 7._o be_v mean_v there_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o ch_z of_o election_n into_o mere_a visible_a churchfellowship_n or_o grace_n that_o extend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o outward_a privilege_n of_o churchstate_n be_v not_o likely_a and_o if_o any_o do_v take_v this_o reason_n to_o be_v weak_a i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o i_o or_o he_o be_v stark_o blind_a in_o divinity_n and_o logic_n and_o omit_v my_o admiration_n of_o mr._n m._n who_o i_o think_v after_o his_o edition_n of_o his_o defence_n give_v over_o the_o dispute_n i_o admire_v not_o that_o mr._n bl._n whoâ—e_a superficialness_n i_o perceive_v plain_o enough_o but_o that_o any_o man_n that_o accurate_o study_n rom._n 11._o shall_v interpret_v the_o engraff_n there_o mean_v of_o the_o bring_n of_o person_n into_o a_o mere_a visible_a churchstate_n by_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o outward_a ordinance_n without_o give_v save_a faith_n according_a to_o god_n election_n mr._n bl._n proceed_v to_o vindicate_v mr_n g._n recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n pag._n 14._o and_o then_o say_v it_o be_v well_o that_o mr._n t._n yield_v so_o much_o and_o be_v nâ—w_o embark_v in_o this_o business_n if_o he_o do_v not_o not_o plus_fw-la consulere_fw-la â—amae_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la he_o will_v yield_v more_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o the_o mercy_n here_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v general_a and_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o be_v historical_a and_o not_o save_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v but_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o must_v persuade_v answ._n if_o mr_n bl._n have_v never_o know_v i_o this_o censure_n may_v have_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a but_o his_o many_o crimination_n and_o censure_n and_o misreport_n of_o i_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o throughout_o his_o book_n do_v full_o assure_v i_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n towards_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v indispose_v to_o put_v any_o fair_a construction_n on_o what_o i_o do_v or_o write_v of_o which_o malignity_n in_o he_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o my_o oppose_v his_o daâ—ling_n of_o infant_n perfusion_n for_o sprinkle_v it_o seem_v he_o own_v not_o and_o baptism_n he_o use_v not_o as_o for_o what_o he_o here_o say_v oâ—_n i_o if_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o acquit_v i_o not_o i_o have_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o appeal_v to_o my_o witness_n in_o heaven_n i_o do_v again_o protest_v that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o convince_v i_o of_o that_o mr._n bl._n here_o say_v but_o abundant_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o mr._n bl._n or_o any_o other_o shall_v detect_v my_o error_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v but_o such_o fliâ—ting_n quip_v answer_n as_o mr._n bl._n make_v i_o shall_v hereafter_o pass_v by_o as_o the_o froth_n and_o some_o of_o a_o angry_a satirist_n not_o the_o dispute_n of_o a_o scholastic_a he_o say_v of_o i_o his_o reason_n to_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o save_a faith_n be_v worthy_a of_o consideration_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o former_a harden_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o harden_v that_o reach_n so_o high_a to_o hold_v man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n historical_a 〈◊〉_d dogmatical_a as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v a_o harden_v to_o hold_v man_n from_o that_o which_o be_v save_v answ._n there_o be_v but_o no_o harden_v mean_v rom._n 9_o or_o 11._o which_o do_v not_o deprive_v of_o save_a faith_n together_o with_o historical_a and_o consequent_o the_o show_a mercy_n opposite_a must_v be_v not_o a_o give_v a_o historical_a faith_n only_o but_o also_o a_o save_a faith_n mr._n bl._n add_v the_o vaâ—l_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v 2_o cor._n 13.15_o and_o do_v not_o this_o vail_n so_o far_o blind_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o see_v not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o faith_n historical_a that_o which_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o time_n want_n be_v that_o from_o which_o they_o fall_v let_v mr._n t._n take_v that_o into_o consideration_n but_o to_o this_o day_n they_o want_v even_o a_o faith_n historical_a have_v they_o keep_v faith_n in_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o a_o assent_n in_o their_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o name_n and_o dignity_n for_o christian_n and_o have_v yet_o want_v among_o they_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v then_o there_o have_v be_v colour_n for_o what_o mr._n t._n say_v but_o their_o be_v as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o vail_n before_o mr._n t._n his_o eye_n that_o what_o be_v thus_o clear_a shall_v be_v thus_o hold_v from_o he_o answ._n i_o shall_v forbear_v wonder_v hereafter_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o discern_v the_o reason_n of_o mr._n bls._n wrangle_v prejudice_n out_o of_o his_o affection_n to_o his_o brat_n term_v birth-priviledge_n make_v he_o imagine_v a_o vail_n over_o my_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o over_o his_o own_o what_o colour_n or_o proof_n rather_o be_v for_o my_o say_n be_v show_v before_o my_o argument_n be_v no_o whit_n infringe_v though_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o want_v both_o historical_a and_o save_a faith_n harden_v
may_v be_v say_v oâ—_n mr._n bl._n answer_v i_o afore_o he_o have_v study_v my_o write_n he_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o show_v his_o folly_n and_o to_o work_v his_o shame_n my_o candour_n p._n 23._o be_v ordinary_a where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o election_n of_o body_n society_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v often_o give_v may_v be_v as_o well_o into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n as_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o true_a professor_n and_o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o which_o they_o be_v ingraff_v be_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o calvin_n and_o bâ—cers_n word_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o have_v not_o â—he_n book_n mr._n bl._n p._n 314._o add_v mr._n g._n syllogistical_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v outward_a church_n privilege_n mr._n t._n sect_n 4._o reply_n that_o it_o be_v not_o either_o formal_o or_o equivalent_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a jew_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v in_o infancy_n to_o be_v baptize_v but_o by_o his_o favour_n he_o that_o conclude_v the_o whole_a conclude_v the_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a outward_a church-priviledge_n be_v the_o whole_a baptism_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a conclude_v church_n privilege_n he_o conclude_v baptism_n as_o he_o that_o can_v conclude_v mr._n t._n be_v at_o lempster_n or_o sudbury_n conclude_v also_o that_o his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n be_v and_o if_o any_o privilege_n be_v conclude_v than_o baptism_n be_v conclude_v which_o be_v the_o lead_v one_o among_o church-priviledge_n answ._n omit_v mr._n bls._n snarl_v at_o my_o dwelling_n in_o lemster_n and_o ledbury_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v i_o observe_v how_o well_o he_o plead_v for_o mr._n g._n who_o will_v have_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o christian_n by_o a_o pure_a gospel_n covenant_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o infancy_n outward_a church-priviledge_n as_o a_o whole_a and_o consequent_o baptism_n as_o a_o part_n which_o if_o it_o be_v mr._n gs._n argue_v he_o shall_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n have_v conclude_v their_o enjoy_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o church_n office_n nor_o be_v the_o other_o plea_n much_o better_a for_o some_o privilege_n may_v be_v conclude_v as_o lay_v on_o hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o prayer_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o yet_o not_o baptism_n for_o though_o baptism_n be_v the_o lead_a privilege_n after_o a_o person_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o faith_n yet_o afore_o a_o person_n be_v a_o believer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o lead_a church-priviledg_n competent_a to_o infant_n it_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o scripture_n give_v no_o hint_n of_o any_o other_o the_o distinction_n i_o give_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n sect_n 4._o p._n 28._o be_v handsome_a be_v set_v down_o as_o it_o be_v by_o i_o there_o though_o mr._n bl._n carp_n at_o it_o for_o those_o privilege_n which_o mr._n g._n term_n gospel_n privilege_n and_o i_o term_v so_o in_o answer_n to_o he_o as_o keep_v his_o term_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o call_v and_o not_o rather_o legal_a mr._n bs._n word_n the_o break_n off_o from_o the_o church_n be_v a_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o revoke_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o churchmembership_n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n therefore_o where_o there_o be_v no_o break_v off_o from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o revoke_v or_o repeal_n do_v justify_v the_o title_n of_o the_o 6_o sect_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o review_n that_o the_o break_n off_o rom._n 11.17_o be_v not_o by_o repeal_n of_o a_o ordinance_n concern_v infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n as_o mr._n b._n conceive_v which_o mr._n bl._n oppose_v with_o i_o and_o his_o first_o reason_n the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o that_o break_n off_o be_v unbelief_n now_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o infant_n much_o less_o proper_a to_o infant_n serve_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v not_o break_v off_o for_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o that_o infant_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o graff_v in_o for_o as_o the_o deserve_a cause_n of_o break_v off_o iâ—_n unbelief_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n so_o the_o mean_n of_o graft_n in_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o opposite_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v not_o in_o infant_n and_o when_o in_o his_o 2d_o reason_n he_o say_v this_o break_v off_o be_v of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o major_a part_n now_o infant_n be_v not_o the_o generality_n they_o make_v not_o up_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o body_n this_o serve_v to_o answer_v what_o mr._n bl._n before_o p._n 307._o and_o elsewhere_o will_v infer_v that_o if_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o body_n of_o they_o be_v elect_v then_o all_o must_v be_v so_o whereas_o the_o body_n according_a to_o himself_o may_v stand_v for_o the_o major_a part_n or_o generality_n which_o he_o deny_v infant_n to_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n and_o generality_n may_v be_v ingraff_v and_o not_o infant_n mr._n bls._n exception_n against_o my_o distinction_n of_o break_v off_o because_o break_v off_o imply_v a_o former_a union_n be_v vain_a for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o break_n off_o from_o that_o union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o their_o own_o person_n special_o when_o the_o break_n off_o be_v of_o a_o people_n nor_o be_v it_o usual_a to_o term_v thâ—se_a act_n privation_n of_o habit_n which_o take_v not_o away_o habit_n that_o be_v but_o may_v have_v be_v as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v deliver_v from_o hell_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o outer_a darkness_n matth._n 8.12_o though_o never_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v not_o this_o right_n but_o nonsense_n yet_o mr._n â—_z exception_n against_o the_o distinction_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o those_o distinction_n i_o do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o way_n of_o break_v off_o that_o be_v actual_o but_o such_o as_o be_v imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o argue_v by_o a_o disjunctive_a syllogism_n as_o all_o logician_n know_v yet_o what_o mr._n bl._n say_v excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o break_n off_o mean_v rom._n 11.17_o 20._o for_o that_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n on_o some_o particular_a member_n but_o this_o here_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n by_o remove_v their_o candlestick_n depart_v with_o his_o presence_n be_v right_a if_o understand_v of_o the_o subtract_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v for_o the_o word_n be_v offer_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o break_v off_o bare_o by_o subtract_v that_o beside_o the_o engraff_n be_v not_o by_o bare_a outward_a ordinance_n for_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v even_o to_o the_o break_a off_o and_o consequent_o the_o fâ—tness_n of_o the_o olive_n be_v not_o the_o bare_a privilege_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n act_n but_o god_n by_o which_o there_o be_v engraff_n than_o infant_n be_v not_o ingraff_v who_o have_v no_o act_n of_o god_n to_o ingraff_n they_o but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o church_n or_o administratour_n of_o baptism_n mr._n bls._n talk_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o infant_n visible_a churchmembership_n begin_v in_o the_o great_a charter_n of_o heaven_n and_o continue_v be_v but_o vapour_a mr._n bl._n miss_v recite_v mr._n bs_n antecedent_n which_o be_v not_o as_o he_o repeat_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o for_o unbelief_n but_o that_o none_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v break_v off_o but_o for_o unbelief_n which_o i_o deny_v and_o mr._n bls._n exception_n be_v frivolous_a but_o the_o text_n assign_v unbelief_n mr._n t._n assign_v no_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o must_v stand_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v and_o so_o it_o do_v by_o my_o answer_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v assign_v another_o cause_n god_n act_n of_o execute_v his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n to_o what_o i_o say_v that_o the_o unbelief_n be_v positive_a rom._n 10.21_o if_o none_o be_v break_v off_o but_o unbeliever_n here_o mean_v no_o infant_n no_o not_o of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v break_v off_o he_o say_v we_o easy_o yield_v his_o conclusion_n if_o he_o frame_v it_o in_o a_o syllogism_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o infidel_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v never_o break_v off_o they_o can_v never_o be_v break_v off_o that_o be_v never_o take_v in_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o bramble_n be_v never_o break_v off_o
promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n though_o his_o exposition_n be_v grant_v i_o see_v not_o what_o advantage_n it_o give_v he_o for_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v only_o i_o take_v notice_n that_o when_o p._n 43._o he_o make_v the_o multiply_a of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a work_n to_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o preacher_n rather_o than_o by_o parent_n and_o consequent_o not_o in_o that_o way_n mr._n c._n imagine_v but_o in_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n take_v by_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n what_o he_o say_v p._n 45._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o gen._n 9.26_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o be_v uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v prove_v false_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o in_o africa_n the_o posterity_n of_o cham_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o shem_n and_o japhets_n posterity_n and_o how_o abraham_n seed_n shall_v fill_v the_o world_n at_o last_o and_o rule_v over_o it_o be_v so_o doubtful_a as_o that_o i_o conceive_v no_o certainty_n can_v be_v thence_o deduce_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o four_o king_n gen._n 14._o as_o if_o their_o people_n become_v afterward_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o wake_a man_n that_o know_v the_o distance_n between_o rome_n greece_n and_o canaan_n and_o the_o voyage_n they_o must_v take_v by_o sea_n and_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o story_n gen._n 14._o and_o other_o history_n suggest_v will_v take_v only_o for_o a_o dream_n mr._n cs._n gloss_n p._n 50._o on_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10.15_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n that_o be_v as_o a_o child_n receive_v it_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o whether_o he_o mean_v iâ—_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o let_v the_o way_n of_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o birth_n or_o baptism_n or_o any_o other_o way_n yet_o a_o true_a believer_n by_o faith_n and_o profession_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n different_a from_o that_o a_o little_a child_n receive_v it_o in_o who_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o both_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o first_o work_n on_o their_o soul_n yet_o believer_n of_o age_n be_v not_o mere_o passive_a as_o little_a child_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n at_o all_o of_o christ._n but_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o christ_n word_n matth._n 18.4_o whence_o the_o meaning_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o no_o person_n not_o endue_v with_o that_o qualification_n of_o self-humbling_a of_o which_o a_o little_a child_n be_v a_o fit_a emblem_n psal._n 131.2_o shall_v become_v a_o inheritor_n of_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n make_v by_o mr._n c._n of_o his_o dictate_v that_o because_o christ_n will_v that_o little_a child_n also_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o have_v he_o make_v it_o one_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o family_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v his_o reason_n he_o give_v p._n 51._o be_v no_o reason_n for_o god_n may_v have_v go_v further_o then_o ordinary_o to_o cast_v elect_a child_n upon_o elect_a parent_n even_o to_o have_v do_v so_o universal_o and_o perpetual_o and_o yet_o we_o may_v no_o more_o have_v be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n and_o as_o much_o by_o nature_n bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n as_o now_o we_o be_v conceive_v though_o god_n have_v not_o so_o far_o as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v confine_v his_o choice_n to_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n his_o elect_a have_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o education_n since_o god_n can_v have_v provide_v catechist_n preacher_n and_o other_o to_o that_o end_n in_o other_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n sure_o in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v so_o little_a provision_n make_v to_o that_o end_n in_o family_n kindred_n and_o nation_n that_o it_o appear_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o education_n be_v from_o monastery_n in_o scotland_n and_o ireland_n by_o the_o history_n that_o remain_v as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o selden_n epistle_n before_o the_o history_n collect_v by_o twisden_n usher_v relation_n of_o the_o irish_a religion_n and_o elsewhere_o if_o it_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o multiply_v the_o spiritual_a seed_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n kingdom_n by_o make_v believer_n a_o blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n as_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 52._o sure_a god_n by_o send_v apostle_n and_o not_o use_v king_n and_o master_n of_o family_n for_o that_o end_n omit_v the_o ready_a and_o most_o natural_a way_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v the_o best_a way_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o parish_n and_o set_v pastor_n over_o they_o or_o to_o send_v itinerant_a preacher_n but_o to_o reduce_v all_o church_n to_o family_n and_o national_a church_n and_o to_o make_v king_n and_o master_n of_o family_n elder_n and_o ruler_n over_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o either_o god_n so_o cast_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o saint_n together_o as_o mr._n c._n imagine_v or_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n people_n be_v improve_v and_o light_v increase_v but_o by_o raise_v up_o holy_a teacher_n and_o pastor_n and_o associate_a of_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o several_a dwelling_n into_o a_o well_o order_v assembly_n if_o as_o mr._n c._n say_v p._n 55._o the_o israelite_n destroy_v the_o canaanites_n not_o by_o common_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n among_o man_n but_o by_o special_a revelation_n and_o command_n from_o god_n then_o either_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o the_o promise_n gen._n 22.17_o or_o that_o promise_n do_v not_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n by_o common_a rule_n of_o justice_n as_o mr._n c._n conceive_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o n._n t._n may_v not_o make_v war_n against_o antichrist_n or_o babylon_n and_o their_o party_n as_o a_o anathema_n but_o upon_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a account_n for_o the_o just_a liberty_n oppose_v and_o invade_v by_o they_o may_v be_v well_o doubt_v consider_v sundry_a passage_n which_o be_v rev._n 17.16_o 17._o &_o 18.6_o 24._o that_o the_o dominion_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v at_o last_o obtain_v shall_v need_v no_o force_n either_o to_o get_v or_o maintain_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v natural_o fall_v upon_o they_o as_o from_o other_o cause_n so_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o theâ—r_a number_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o prove_v from_o isa._n 2.3_o and_o how_o much_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o christian_n fight_v in_o war_n especial_o if_o the_o chief_a or_o only_a cause_n be_v to_o preserve_v the_o godly_a from_o oppression_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o power_n be_v natural_o devolve_v upon_o the_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o number_n as_o p._n 60._o be_v intimate_v seem_v to_o i_o a_o unsafe_a speech_n as_o rest_v on_o this_o position_n that_o power_n be_v natural_o devolve_v on_o the_o great_a number_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o have_v only_o by_o the_o way_n note_v these_o thing_n that_o what_o man_n preach_v and_o print_n may_v be_v better_o consider_v i_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o examine_n of_o mr._n cs._n application_n sect_n lxxix_o neither_o do_v circumcision_n seal_v mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n nor_o be_v abraham_n thence_o term_v father_n of_o believer_n the_o first_o thing_n mr._n c._n observe_v be_v that_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n there_o be_v a_o addition_n make_v to_o the_o former_a promise_n to_o adam_n gen._n 3.15_o which_o i_o grant_v but_o not_o such_o a_o addition_n as_o mr._n c._n conceiu_v the_o next_o be_v that_o to_o this_o promise_n of_o make_v believer_n blessing_n to_o family_n and_o nation_n god_n make_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o application_n of_o this_o seal_n to_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o seâ—l_n thereby_o signify_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n of_o such_o blessing_n so_o gen._n 17.10_o 14._o have_v not_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o child_v
remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o the_o word_n which_o he_o command_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o command_n of_o a_o seal_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o infant_n but_o of_o his_o own_o promise_n which_o he_o will_v have_v firm_a as_o his_o command_n psalm_n 133.3_o &_o 42.8_o &_o 44.4_o as_o the_o new_a annotat_fw-la and_o piscat_fw-la on_o the_o place_n which_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o term_v it_o god_n covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o oath_n unto_o isaac_n which_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 11._o which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o command_n to_o we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v but_o his_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v second_o the_o word_n command_v signify_v god_n decree_n within_o himself_o or_o as_o diodati_n in_o his_o note_n on_o the_o place_n he_o command_v which_o he_o appoint_v by_o his_o sovereign_a and_o irrevocable_a decree_n as_o the_o word_n command_v be_v use_v psalm_n 133.3_o and_o elsewhere_o three_o to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n note_v not_o just_a so_o many_o but_o as_o piscator_fw-la in_o his_o scholiâ—_n on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o kind_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o many_o age_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v since_o the_o covenant_n however_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o latent_fw-la sense_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n yet_o in_o the_o patent_n sense_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o v_o 11.44_o compare_v show_n of_o the_o earthly_a canaan_n which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thousand_o generation_n but_o for_o many_o age_n as_o exod._n 20.6_o to_o thousand_o generation_n be_v mean_v not_o precise_o so_o many_o and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o long_a time_n indefinite_a beyond_o three_o or_o four_o generation_n and_o thus_o must_v also_o be_v understand_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v a_o everlasting_a possession_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n as_o frequent_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 21.6_o exod._n 40.15_o 1_o sam._n 2.35_o levit._fw-la 23.14_o 21_o 31_o 41_o etc._n etc._n what_o he_o say_v of_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n and_o equivalent_a to_o circumcision_n unless_o he_o mean_v it_o that_o infant_n baptism_n and_o infant_n circumcision_n be_v one_o equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o for_o substance_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n not_o oblige_v christian_n nor_o benefit_v they_o it_n will_v be_v find_v in_o examine_v that_o which_o follow_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n mr._n c._n add_v and_o that_o this_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n be_v signify_v hold_v forth_o and_o seal_v by_o circumcise_n the_o child_n appear_v further_a by_o that_o promise_n utter_v in_o that_o phrase_n deut._n 30.6_o which_o kind_n of_o expression_n intimate_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o their_o child_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o confirm_v in_o that_o seal_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n be_v signify_v and_o seal_v in_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n because_o else_o those_o word_n have_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o have_v be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v both_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o moses_n answ._n 1._o the_o phrase_n of_o circumcise_n the_o heart_n deut._n 30_o 6_o be_v use_v to_o express_v conversion_n or_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v show_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n between_o they_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o institution_n be_v not_o prove_v no_o more_o then_o because_o by_o break_v up_o our_o fallow_a ground_n together_o with_o circumcise_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v signify_v jer._n 4.3_o 4._o and_o by_o wash_v isa._n 1.16_o therefore_o plough_v and_o wash_v be_v by_o institution_n to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n 2._o but_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v the_o châ—nge_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o baptism_n our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o body_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v and_o seal_v a_o promise_n of_o something_o future_a but_o rather_o what_o be_v already_o do_v for_o if_o it_o signify_v as_o baptism_n than_o it_o signify_v conversion_n already_o effect_v baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o his_o member_n by_o one_o spirit_n as_o the_o very_a term_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v be_v drench_v show_v and_o though_o the_o word_n deut._n 30.6_o be_v a_o promise_n yet_o the_o term_n circumcise_v of_o itself_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n may_v as_o well_o note_v a_o thing_n do_v as_o a_o thing_n promise_v to_o be_v do_v 3._o nevertheless_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o circumcision_n do_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o note_v conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o signify_v a_o promise_n of_o it_o as_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o that_o be_v covert_o promise_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n deut._n 30.6_o of_o family_n though_o there_o be_v of_o posterity_n and_o that_o mention_n which_o be_v of_o posterity_n be_v of_o they_o not_o in_o their_o infant_n but_o adult_a estate_n and_o upon_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n return_v to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o parent_n as_o mr._n baxter_n right_o observe_v in_o his_o friendly_a accommodation_n with_o mr._n bedford_n p._n 361._o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o promise_n there_o be_v express_v only_o concern_v one_o case_n to_o wit_n repentance_n in_o captivity_n v_o 1_o 2.3_o 4._o and_o the_o promise_n as_o appear_v from_o v_o 5._o be_v a_o promise_n peculiar_a to_o the_o israelite_n 4._o but_o be_v this_o further_o grant_v that_o thence_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o circumcision_n by_o institution_n signify_v the_o promise_n of_o conversion_n of_o posterity_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o gentile_a believer_n yet_o this_o be_v nor_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n will_v evince_v that_o the_o application_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o infant_n in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o infant_n seal_v this_o promise_n or_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v seal_v in_o mr._n cs._n sense_n so_o as_o that_o god_n will_v ordinary_o cast_v elect_a child_n on_o elect_a parent_n and_o make_v parent_n a_o blessing_n so_o as_o that_o abraham_n seed_n by_o faith_n shall_v be_v multiply_v in_o family_n and_o nation_n by_o they_o what_o mr._n c._n add_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v namely_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o sign_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v that_o blessing_n upon_o posterity_n have_v the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o infant_n be_v leave_v out_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a dictate_v for_o 1._o if_o the_o sign_n hold_v similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v though_o it_o hold_v not_o proportion_n so_o as_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o who_o conversion_n be_v signify_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o a_o sign_n as_o a_o conveyance_n to_o a_o father_n may_v assure_v the_o child_n interest_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o mr._n c._n dictate_v that_o for_o this_o reason_n infant_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o seal_v that_o promise_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o blessing_n add_v to_o adam_n covenant_n be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n without_o proof_n since_o it_o may_v have_v be_v as_o well_o assure_v if_o the_o parent_n have_v be_v circumcise_v only_o as_o well_o as_o when_o the_o male_a infant_n only_o be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v further_a be_v most_o false_a and_o vain_a nor_o indeed_o have_v there_o be_v any_o use_n of_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infant_n nor_o that_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ordinance_n have_v there_o not_o be_v such_o a_o branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o blessing_n upon_o family_n and_o posterity_n to_o be_v thereby_o signify_v and_o seal_v for_o beside_o this_o that_o mr._n c._n prove_v neither_o that_o branch_n in_o the_o covenant_n nor_o that_o use_n of_o infant_n circumcision_n it_o be_v clear_a by_o stephen_n speech_n act._n 7.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o abraham_n circumcise_v isaac_n in_o assurance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o circumcise_n of_o infant_n have_v this_o use_n to_o signify_v christ_n to_o come_v seem_v plain_o
out_o of_o joel_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o this_o that_o the_o parent_n believe_v shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o mr._n c._n fancy_n the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o a_o thing_n terminate_v on_o the_o receiver_n but_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n of_o a_o thing_n convey_v to_o posterity_n the_o promise_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o well_o if_o not_o chief_o to_o the_o child_n acts._n 2.17_o 18._o but_o the_o additional_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n be_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n 2._o be_v the_o promise_n the_o same_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v mr._n cs._n turn_v but_o be_v against_o he_o for_o if_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o vers_n 17_o 18._o then_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o child_n of_o dream_a dream_n see_v vision_n and_o prophesy_v but_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o infant_n child_n it_o neither_o be_v so_o fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nor_o in_o any_o after_o time_n it_o will_v be_v a_o prodigâ—_n to_o hear_v a_o infant_n prophesy_v much_o less_o be_v it_o true_a of_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n v_o 18._o 3_o the_o limitation_n also_o be_v against_o he_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v p._n 88_o that_o peter_n make_v the_o gentile_n case_n parallel_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o with_o the_o same_o limitation_n namely_o to_o so_o many_o of_o they_o only_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effectual_a call_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o give_v to_o any_o such_o a_o privilege_n either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o p._n 87._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o their_o child_n only_o as_o jew_n abraham_n natural_a seed_n but_o as_o believer_n and_o upon_o their_o conversion_n which_o i_o conceive_v true_a than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o belong_v to_o infant_n as_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o believer_n and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n act._n 2.39_o be_v not_o mr._n cs._n additional_a promise_n which_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v a_o blessing_n to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v the_o promise_n or_o imagine_a privilege_n consequent_a thereupon_o belong_v to_o infant_n until_o they_o repent_v and_o believe_v 4._o that_o which_o he_o say_v p._n 87._o that_o act._n 2.38_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v jew_n to_o be_v baptize_v they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v for_o his_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o against_o it_o for_o if_o the_o invitation_n be_v of_o every_o one_o to_o repent_v first_o and_o then_o every_o of_o they_o so_o repent_v to_o be_v baptize_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o invitation_n to_o infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o of_o parent_n to_o baptize_v they_o yea_o this_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o very_a word_n be_v direct_v express_o to_o those_o person_n who_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v every_o of_o they_o baptize_v v_o 38._o without_o so_o much_o as_o mention_v their_o child_n in_o the_o invitation_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n after_o do_v by_o they_o v_o 41._o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v direct_v by_o peter_n to_o cause_v their_o child_n whether_o infant_n or_o adult_n to_o be_v baptize_v upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v only_o yea_o if_o as_o mr._n c._n say_v john_n baptist_n have_v clear_v that_o point_n matth._n 3.8_o 9_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n as_o abraham_n seed_n natural_a baptism_n do_v not_o belong_v it_o belong_v not_o now_o to_o a_o believer_n seed_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v mr._n cs._n exposition_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n false_a or_o uncertain_a it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.39_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v v_o 17_o 18._o or_o that_o v_o 30._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v enough_o before_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o promise_n act_v 2.17_o 18._o can_v be_v mean_v of_o ordinary_a gift_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 16._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o then_o see_v perform_v which_o be_v speak_v with_o tongue_n v._n 4_o 11._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o if_o the_o promise_n v_o 17_o 18._o have_v include_v ordinary_a gift_n it_o have_v be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o show_v the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o then_o in_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n nor_o do_v mr._n c._n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o mean_v for_o 1._o though_o the_o last_o day_n in_o scripture_n signify_v all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n from_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 9.26_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v yet_o in_o fulfil_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o last_o day_n 2._o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n v._n 18._o to_o prove_v the_o prophesy_a there_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o prophesy_a v_o 17._o or_o prophesy_v in_o either_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a gift_n or_o common_a to_o all_o god_n servant_n nor_o do_v rev._n 19.10_o compare_v rev._n 12.17_o or_o rev._n 1.9_o prove_v that_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o john_n suffering_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v understand_v yea_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.9_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o give_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n extraordinary_a and_o the_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n rev._n 12.17_o be_v distinct_a from_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n import_v the_o testimony_n there_o mean_v to_o be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v testify_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n against_o which_o the_o dragon_n war_v and_o a_o blessing_n be_v to_o the_o observer_n rev._n 1.3_o and_o that_o rev._n 19.10_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o rev._n 22.9_o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v and_o there_o what_o be_v rev._n 19.10_o thy_o brethren_n which_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v distinct_a from_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o if_o every_o believer_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n than_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o prophet_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n next_o after_o apostle_n afore_o teacher_n which_o do_v express_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o full_o prove_v the_o prophesy_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 14._o to_o be_v no_o ordinary_a gift_n which_o every_o believer_n have_v nor_o do_v it_o follow_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n therefore_o every_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_v the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a not_o universal_a and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v fellow-servant_n to_o john_n plain_o intimate_v he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o special_a testimony_n of_o jesus_n which_o he_o be_v fellow_n servant_n to_o john_n in_o as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n show_v rev._n 1.1_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v to_o he_o to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n what_o thing_n must_v short_o be_v and_o send_v signify_v they_o by_o his_o angel_n to_o his_o servant_n john_n i_o omit_v what_o piscator_fw-la conceive_v in_o his_o scholie_n on_o the_o place_n that_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o a_o invert_v order_n thus_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v which_o be_v receive_v from_o he_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o promise_n joh._n 16.13_o be_v to_o all_o believer_n however_o preacher_n do_v so_o often_o misapply_v it_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o the_o word_n 1_o joh_n 2.20_o 27._o be_v mean_v of_o all_o believer_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a or_o weâ—l_o instruct_v by_o john_n as_o his_o little_a child_n v_o 14._o and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o believer_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o
against_o he_o for_o i_o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a people_n belong_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n to_o a_o part_n even_o those_o who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v convert_v than_o what_o be_v say_v either_o gen_n 12.2_o 3._o or_o 22.17_o 18._o or_o rom._n 11.16_o 17_o 24._o of_o family_n nation_n branch_n lump_n may_v be_v understand_v synecdochical_o of_o a_o part_n of_o family_n nation_n or_o people_n and_o those_o believer_n as_o paul_n gal._n 3.8_o 9_o determine_v as_o convert_n as_o mr._n c._n and_o so_o not_o child_n of_o believer_n much_o less_o infant_n necessary_o include_v in_o the_o family_n nation_n branch_n ingraff_v lump_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o consequent_o all_o mr._n cs._n argue_v make_v void_a by_o his_o own_o concession_n which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v frame_v from_o abraham_n covenant_n to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o what_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o lump_n which_o be_v term_v holy_a rom._n 11.16_o and_o the_o whole_a people_n term_v belove_v v_o 28._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a part_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o unborn_a and_o of_o such_o a_o lump_n as_o shall_v have_v a_o be_v successive_o and_o part_n after_o part_n and_o so_o can_v be_v actual_o holy_a then_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o do_v all_o exact_o agree_v with_o my_o explication_n of_o the_o engraff_n of_o the_o branch_n in_o my_o apol._n sect_n 14._o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o review_n sect_n 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v well_o serve_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o engraff_n parent_n and_o child_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n christian_n against_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v for_o the_o engraff_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o give_v of_o faith_n according_a to_o election_n nor_o do_v i_o ever_o say_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n rom._n 11.16_o be_v that_o thâ—se_a particular_a person_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o persi_v â—n_o unbelief_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n holy_a in_o any_o sense_n whatever_o but_o grant_v they_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o holy_a root_n vers_n 20._o be_v castaway_n vers_fw-la 15._o be_v enemy_n and_o so_o unclean_a and_o profane_a and_o therefore_o not_o holy_a v_o 28._o yet_o this_o mean_v but_o of_o some_o v_o 17._o a_o part_n v_o 25._o and_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v well_o accord_v together_o and_o with_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n assert_v against_o arminian_n since_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o by_o i_o assert_v to_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o particular_a person_n break_v off_o be_v in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o the_o particular_a person_n be_v in_o a_o former_a age_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o people_n mr._n c._n p_o 109._o imagine_v that_o christ_n say_v of_o little_a child_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o sained_a additional_a promise_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o do_v the_o text_n yield_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n child_n and_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o of_o glory_n review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 18._o and_o for_o his_o conceit_n that_o christ_n bid_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o additional_a promise_n of_o mr._n c._n it_o be_v without_o proof_n and_o not_o agreeable_a to_o mr._n cs._n own_o conceit_n for_o if_o christ_n will_v intimate_v that_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o believer_n shall_v be_v blessing_n to_o their_o child_n namely_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v direct_v the_o apostle_n to_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o parent_n to_o be_v educate_v then_o to_o himself_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o christ_n anger_n against_o his_o disciple_n argue_v no_o such_o intimation_n nor_o his_o say_n that_o of_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prove_v their_o right_n to_o baptism_n as_o do_v the_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 10.47_o for_o that_o show_v cornelius_n actual_o a_o believer_n so_o do_v not_o christ_n speech_n of_o the_o little_a child_n which_o express_v not_o their_o present_n but_o future_a estate_n as_o be_v prove_v review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 19_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o word_n bring_v by_o mr._n c._n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_n be_v give_v to_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o age_n then_o to_o come_v to_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n in_o a_o external_a way_n and_o therefore_o by_o baptism_n for_o though_o it_o be_v record_v after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o it_o be_v record_v to_o learn_v this_o to_o have_v a_o way_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n there_o be_v something_o else_o to_o be_v learn_v by_o it_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o sure_a proof_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o command_n since_o neither_o then_o nor_o after_o do_v we_o find_v the_o apostle_n do_v baptize_v a_o infant_n and_o the_o phrase_n of_o come_v to_o he_o can_v import_v baptism_n since_o he_o do_v not_o baptize_v joh._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o if_o any_o stand_a rule_n be_v intend_v by_o christ_n command_n it_o shall_v be_v rather_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o pray_v for_o infant_n then_o baptise_v they_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o to_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o infant_n be_v such_o as_o of_o who_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n they_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o mean_v mat._n 28.19_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v make_v disciple_n when_o their_o parent_n be_v convert_v because_o they_o be_v then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n to_o other_o than_o disciple_n mean_v mat._n 28.19_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o hint_n act._n 15.10_o of_o infant_n be_v disciple_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o disciple_n by_o the_o parent_n conversion_n or_o by_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o show_v but_o fancy_v by_o mr._n c._n be_v mere_a devise_v whimsy_n refute_v by_o i_o review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o nor_o be_v any_o sufficient_a answer_n give_v hereby_o or_o by_o mr._n c._n elsewhere_o or_o any_o other_o or_o ever_o will_v be_v to_o the_o argument_n as_o bring_v by_o i_o against_o infant_n baptism_n review_n par_fw-fr 2._o sect_n 5._o and_o elsewhere_o what_o mr._n c._n say_v that_o more_o may_v be_v say_v about_o those_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o it_o namely_o that_o in_o the_o word_n baptise_v they_o mat._n 28.19_o we_o have_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a a_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o other_o ordinance_n as_o of_o baptism_n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v they_o and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o application_n of_o the_o token_n of_o abraham_n covenant_n to_o infant_n may_v be_v a_o part_n any_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n contain_v notwithstanding_o answ._n 1._o such_o a_o synecdoche_n in_o any_o institution_n of_o a_o rite_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v as_o this_o which_o mr._n c._n dream_n of_o baptise_v they_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v enter_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_a baptism_n but_o also_o break_v of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o know_v the_o apostle_n commission_n do_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o other_o ordinance_n viz._n break_v of_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o as_o of_o baptism_n but_o not_o in_o the_o word_n baptise_v mat._n 28_o 19_o but_o in_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v you_o v_o 20._o 3._o there_o be_v this_o very_a thing_n which_o mr._n c._n himself_o say_v against_o baptise_v infant_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v go_v teach_v they_o and_o enter_v they_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o sure_a christ_n do_v not_o bid_v they_o teach_v infant_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n c._n will_v have_v they_o enter_v into_o
scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o austin_n affirm_v lib._n 10._o c._n 23._o de_fw-fr genes_n that_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v of_o little_a one_o iâ—_n in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v despise_v nor_o to_o be_v think_v superfluous_a nor_o at_o all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o yet_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o joh._n 3.5_o unless_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o be_v grant_v in_o my_o examen_fw-la that_o the_o great_a point_n of_o faith_n though_o write_v be_v by_o the_o ancient_n call_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n mean_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o allege_v 1._o that_o the_o phraieâ—_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditionem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obseruantiam_fw-la be_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o they_o who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o ancient_n write_n of_o those_o time_n to_o this_o be_v nothing_o reply_v by_o mr._n ms._n friend_n dr._n homes_n or_o m._n cr._n to_o show_v that_o these_o phrase_n be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o then_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o be_v use_v of_o riâ—es_n for_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o which_o they_o allege_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o text_n of_o scripture_n cite_v for_o the_o use_n or_o instiâ—â—â—ion_n of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o origen_n lay_v the_o ground_n on_o the_o scripture_n but_o those_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o necessitâ—_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o the_o church_n observance_n not_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v any_o proof_n of_o the_o use_n or_o institution_n of_o infant_n baptism_n but_o only_a ground_n of_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o why_o the_o church_n take_v it_o up_o be_v show_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a papists_n and_o protestant_n of_o late_a and_o elder_a time_n in_o my_o praecursor_n sect_n 20_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o observe_v because_o they_o allege_v nothing_o out_o of_o scripture_n about_o institution_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o of_o necessity_n to_o save_v thâ—_n infant_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n it_o appear_v â—he_v tradition_n waâ—_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o as_o augustin_n allege_v joh._n 3.5_o for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o he_o also_o allege_v joh_n 6_o 53_o for_o infant_n communion_n which_o he_o and_o the_o ancient_n observe_v aâ—_n a_o apostolic_a tradition_n 〈◊〉_d many_o church_n observe_v even_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v but_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o so_o judge_v by_o the_o ancient_n all_o the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o cite_v scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n infant_n communion_n easter_n lentâ—â—ast_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o ancient_n observe_v show_v rather_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o observation_n than_o the_o institution_n as_o mr._n cawdrey_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n sabb._n rediu._n part_n 4._o chap._n 1._o §_o 24._o to_o the_o 20_o section_n of_o my_o praecursor_n mr._n baxter_n in_o his_o praefestinantis_fw-la morator_fw-la say_v the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n as_o you_o say_v for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o not_o unwritten_a the_o warrant_n they_o suppose_v write_v but_o not_o the_o history_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la answ._n the_o ancient_n must_v needs_o take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o history_n neither_o de_fw-mi facto_fw-la noâ—_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o be_v write_v though_o they_o â—ook_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o austin_n tom_n 3._o l._n 10._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la litteram_fw-la c_o 23_o term_n iâ—_n have_v suâ—h_a reason_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o save_v they_o perish_v upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o joh._n 3.5_o for_o their_o warrant_n but_o how_o poor_a a_o matâ—â—r_n be_v take_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o reason_n to_o continued_a a_o custom_n may_v appear_v even_o by_o those_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o show_v also_o it_o be_v take_v only_o for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n take_v up_o by_o they_o and_o not_o appoint_v by_o thâ—_n apostles_n for_o have_v speak_v as_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a what_o to_o say_v about_o the_o question_n before_o agitate_a by_o he_o concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n because_o of_o thâ—_n objection_n froâ—_n 〈◊〉_d baptism_n of_o little_a one_o he_o â—hen_o add_v yet_o the_o custom_n of_o ouâ—_n mother_n the_o church_n in_o baptise_v little_a oneâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dâ—spâ—sed_v nor_o by_o any_o meanâ—_n to_o be_v account_v superfluous_a nor_o aâ—_n all_o to_o be_v believe_v unless_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o that_o little_a age_n have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n which_o first_o merit_v to_o shed_v blood_n for_o christ._n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v 1._o that_o austinâ—ook_v â—ook_z iâ—_n for_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n without_o example_n or_o institution_n write_v 2._o that_o he_o take_v such_o a_o frivolous_a pâ—â—â—ence_n as_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n slay_v bâ—_n herod_n matth._n 2._o to_o have_v great_a weight_n of_o testimony_n for_o the_o believe_v of_o infant_n baptism_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v count_v arrogance_n in_o i_o to_o censure_v the_o father_n yet_o when_o i_o find_v such_o silly_a reason_n as_o austin_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o cyprian_a epist._n 59_o ad_fw-la fidâ—m_fw-la gâ—ve_v aâ—_n warrant_v for_o infant_n baptism_n so_o slight_o pass_v over_o by_o mr._n b._n and_o otâ—ers_n aâ—d_a theiâ—_n testimony_n still_o urge_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o infant_n baptism_n which_o do_v wiâ—h_v any_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o they_o discredit_v it_o i_o can_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n say_v that_o as_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o father_n speech_n be_v so_o vain_a as_o thâ—t_v there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o bewail_v the_o error_n they_o have_v lead_v peâ—ple_n into_o then_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o thâ—_n deceive_v of_o people_n by_o they_o to_o allege_v they_o for_o proof_n or_o to_o magnify_v justify_v or_o excuse_v they_o mr._n b._n add_v you_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o the_o 86._o page_n where_o you_o prove_v that_o papist_n take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n we_o know_v they_o be_v desirous_a of_o any_o pretence_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n yet_o you_o know_v bellarmin_n and_o other_o common_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o becanâ—s_n not_o §_o 24._o as_o you_o say_v but_o §_o 12._o yield_v the_o 〈◊〉_d right_o interpret_v to_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o i_o desire_v i_o have_v think_v that_o chamiers_fw-fr answer_v to_o this_o may_v have_v satisfy_v you_o if_o you_o have_v forget_v it_o peruse_v it_o again_o tom_n 7._o lib._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l._n 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o answ._n i_o can_v not_o well_o have_v spare_v any_o part_n of_o that_o page_n not_o only_o late_a papist_n engage_v in_o the_o modern_a controversy_n but_o also_o elder_a and_o disengage_v papist_n and_o other_o be_v allege_v by_o i_o of_o who_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o suspect_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n out_o of_o a_o deâ—re_n to_o set_v tradition_n above_o scripâ—uâ—e_n but_o out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o do_v i_o think_v mr._n b._n can_v show_v one_o author_n until_o luther_n day_n who_o make_v infant_n baptism_n any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n although_o they_o produce_v many_o of_o they_o scripture_n for_o the_o necessity_n reasonableness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o use_v it_o to_o who_o authority_n they_o ascribe_v too_o much_o in_o the_o appoint_v such_o rite_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n to_o that_o end_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o the_o engage_v papist_n cite_v by_o i_o do_v set_v tradition_n above_o scripture_n bâ—t_o that_o they_o make_v it_o equal_a i_o grant_v i_o know_v bellarmin_n tom_fw-mi 3._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la bapt_v c._n 8._o bring_v three_o argument_n from_o scripture_n for_o infant_n baptism_n and_o c._n 9_o say_v deducitur_fw-la evidenter_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n uâ—_n diâ—imus_fw-la but_o how_o he_o mean_v it_o he_o 〈◊〉_d we_o thus_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o though_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o defect_n
of_o command_n or_o example_n have_v great_a force_n against_o lutheran_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o use_v that_o principle_n every_o where_o that_o the_o â—ite_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n have_v no_o command_n nor_o example_n there_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v yet_o it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o catholic_n for_o although_o we_o find_v no_o command_n express_o that_o we_o shall_v baptize_v infant_n yet_o that_o also_o be_v open_o enough_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o beside_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n with_o we_o than_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o which_o they_o do_v write_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n we_o thence_o know_v whence_o we_o know_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o apostolic_a scripture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o word_n of_o becanus_n be_v cite_v right_o by_o i_o out_o of_o his_o manual_a of_o controversy_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o §_o 24._o not_o §_o 12._o as_o mr._n b._n correct_v i_o without_o cause_n and_o they_o plain_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o man_n to_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n only_o prove_v infant_n baptism_n by_o that_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o manifest_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v peruse_v chamier_n paustr._fw-la cath._n not_o tom_n 7._o as_o mr._n b._n direct_v i_o know_v none_o such_o but_o tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 9_o c._n 10._o §_o 40_o etc._n etc._n and_o tom_n 4._o l_o 5._o c._n 9_o §_o 32._o but_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o satisfy_v that_o either_o the_o ancient_n take_v infant_n baptism_n for_o any_o other_o than_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v take_v mr._n b._n proceds_o mr._n rogers_n have_v make_v you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n mr_n bedford_n tell_v i_o he_o have_v correct_v his_o wordâ—_n in_o a_o late_a edition_n how_o can_v you_o allege_v dr._n field_n without_o consider_v how_o you_o wrong_v yourself_o be_v nothing_o write_v in_o scripture_n but_o express_o yea_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n and_o plain_a proof_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o practice_n dr_n prideaux_n think_v episcopacy_n provable_a from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o think_v that_o infant_n baptism_n must_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n he_o be_v sure_a against_o you_o for_o dr._n taylour_n if_o you_o have_v read_v all_o his_o book_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o mr._n young_n word_n if_o they_o be_v his_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o thing_n you_o cite_v they_o for_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la and_o there_o be_v testimonia_fw-la aperta_fw-la pro_fw-la fundamto_fw-la &_o praemissis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la minùs_fw-la aperta_fw-la directâ—_n pro_fw-la conclusione_n my_o audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n must_v be_v better_a repress_v than_o thus_o if_o you_o will_v satisfy_v man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n answ._n i_o have_v make_v know_v in_o my_o apology_n sect_n 13._o how_o mr._n rogers_n shift_v but_o answer_v not_o the_o allegation_n i_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o if_o m._n bedford_n have_v correct_v his_o word_n i_o wish_v it_o have_v not_o be_v fâ—r_o the_o cause_n sake_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o and_o mr._n rogers_n can_v so_o easy_o say_v and_o unsay_v who_o can_v give_v credit_n to_o man_n that_o can_v thus_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a wiâ—h_n the_o same_o breath_n i_o know_v no_o wrong_n to_o myself_o do_v by_o allege_v dr._n field_n though_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o so_o express_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o scripture_n proof_n nor_o plain_a proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n any_o more_o than_o infant_n communion_n which_o show_v plain_o from_o scripture_n paul_n conclusion_n of_o original_a sin_n rome_n 5.12_o and_o christ_n joh._n 3.5_o which_o ancient_n take_v false_o for_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o necessity_n oâ—_n infant_n baptism_n as_o they_o do_v joh._n 6.53_o of_o infant_n communion_n yet_o take_v the_o use_n to_o be_v a_o custom_n â—f_o the_o church_n countenance_v from_o scripture_n without_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o this_o be_v dr._n field_n meaning_n be_v plain_a from_o his_o word_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o thâ—_n word_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n use_v at_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n catechism_n art_n 27._o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n think_v dr._n prideaux_n infant_n baptism_n and_o episcopacy_n provable_a by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o dr._n tailor_n work_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o protestant_n dr._n young_n word_n be_v much_o for_o i_o 1._o in_o that_o he_o produce_v no_o precept_n but_o that_o of_o circumcision_n for_o infant_n baptism_n 2._o thâ—t_v he_o confess_v the_o practice_n apostolical_a to_o be_v somewhat_o obscurer_n and_o therefore_o add_v the_o cust_z i_o of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o to_o resolve_v the_o proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n final_o into_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n especial_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v smite_v the_o anabaptist_n with_o plain_a testimony_n nor_o can_v mr._n bs._n distinction_n of_o more_o or_o less_o open_a testimony_n help_v he_o since_o dr._n young_a deny_v that_o paedobaptist_n can_v smite_v with_o open_a or_o plain_a testimony_n the_o anabaptist_n bark_v against_o infant_n baptism_n if_o mr._n bs._n audaciousness_n in_o assert_v plain_a scripture_n proof_n for_o infant_n baptism_n be_v not_o yet_o repress_v nor_o man_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n satisfy_v i_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n enough_o i_o think_v be_v say_v about_o origen_n word_n i_o go_v on_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n pag._n 98._o say_v thus_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 3d._n century_n or_o without_o question_n soon_o after_o write_v the_o author_n under_o the_o name_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o eccl._n hierarch_n for_o as_o by_o photius_n it_o appear_v theodorus_n presbyter_n about_o the_o year_n 420._o debate_v the_o question_n whether_o that_o writer_n be_v dionysius_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n or_o no._n and_o of_o this_o no_o doubt_n have_v be_v make_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o learned_a author_n he_o therefore_o in_o his_o seven_o ch_n of_o eccles._n hierarch_n edit_fw-la morel_n p._n 233._o propose_v the_o question_n as_o that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o profane_a person_n i._n e._n heathen_n ridiculous_a why_o child_n which_o can_v yet_o understand_v divine_a thing_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a birth_n from_o god_n i._n e._n evident_o of_o baptism_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n say_v maximuâ—_n his_o scholiast_n add_v to_o the_o same_o head_n also_o that_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n pronounce_v the_o abrenunciation_n and_o divine_a confession_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a by_o we_o why_o they_o be_v do_v have_v yet_o cause_v worthy_a of_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o affirm_v of_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o divine_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v instruct_v by_o divine_a tradition_n have_v bring_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o again_o our_o divine_a guide_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n say_v maximus_n consider_v this_o appoint_v that_o infant_n shall_v thus_o be_v admit_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a manner_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o that_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v by_o this_o ancient_a and_o elegant_a writer_n avouch_v for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n as_o a_o sufficient_a account_n of_o that_o matter_n against_o the_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n of_o profane_a or_o heathen_a man_n who_o deem_v it_o unreasonable_a and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o most_o convince_a testimony_n for_o that_o time_n wherein_o that_o author_n write_v which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o four_o century_n before_o theodorus_n presbyter_n debate_v the_o question_n concern_v he_o but_o most_o probable_o more_o ancient_a and_o so_o to_o be_v place_v in_o this_o 3d._a age_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v by_o the_o reader_n that_o dr._n hammond_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o antiquity_n of_o
the_o place_n will_v the_o place_n be_v clear_a for_o not_o two_o privilege_n as_o the_o dr._n make_v it_o but_o one_o privilege_n to_o wit_n holiness_n which_o the_o dr._n make_v to_o be_v baptism_n be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o by_o a_o double_a mean_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a pollution_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n about_o infant_n baptism_n whereas_o freedom_n from_o such_o pollution_n give_v no_o title_n to_o baptism_n and_o if_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n â—e_v mean_v of_o federal_a holiness_n of_o which_o be_v not_o a_o word_n there_o and_o the_o discipline_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o doctrine_n allow_v baptism_n to_o the_o child_n bear_v of_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v either_o a_o inept_a tautology_n both_o be_v the_o same_o or_o incongruous_a speech_n which_o shall_v be_v thus_o mend_v by_o prerogative_n of_o birth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n imagine_v by_o the_o dr._n but_o not_o extant_a in_o scripture_n nor_o tertullian_n nor_o do_v tertullia_n word_n follow_v de_fw-fr anima_fw-la c_o 40._o every_o soul_n be_v so_o long_o enroll_v in_o adam_n till_o it_o be_v enrol_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o long_o unclean_a till_o it_o be_v thus_o anew_o enroll_v prove_v that_o by_o holy_a tertullian_n mean_v baptize_v for_o in_o the_o word_n before_o to_o which_o ita_fw-la so_o refer_v he_o make_v holy_a to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o enrolrol_a in_o christ_n he_o make_v the_o same_o with_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n ascribe_v to_o origen_n and_o athanasius_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v already_o neither_o cyprian_n nor_o chrysostom_n word_n prove_v that_o holy_a be_v as_o much_o as_o partaker_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o ancient_n language_n much_o less_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o to_o the_o further_a consideration_n of_o which_o i_o proceed_v after_o dr._n hammond_n i_o except_v against_o dr._n hammonds_n paraphrase_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o that_o the_o term_n young_a child_n of_o christian_n be_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o text_n which_o have_v only_o your_o child_n which_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o infancy_n but_o the_o dr._n prove_v it_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n who_o say_v of_o infant_n child_n that_o they_o be_v procreate_v holy_a and_o nazianzen_n who_o use_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o probability_n refer_v to_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o child_n by_o their_o infant_n child_n answ._n 1._o tertullian_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o infant_n child_n be_v holy_a in_o infancy_n only_o 2._o noâ—_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n probable_a that_o nazianzen_n refer_v to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o be_v neither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o that_o he_o shall_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o use_v not_o the_o same_o case_n nor_o number_v the_o apostle_n do_v but_o only_o use_v a_o description_n of_o young_a age_n which_o be_v not_o to_o my_o remembrance_n express_v by_o the_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o where_o 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v far_o from_o the_o thing_n for_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o parent_n faith_n profit_v only_o their_o infant_n child_n some_o of_o they_o do_v reason_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o faith_n of_o parent_n profit_n child_n who_o be_v not_o infant_n the_o other_o reason_n run_v upon_o this_o mistake_n which_o shall_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n but_o be_v deny_v by_o i_o â—hat_n he_o make_v 1_o cor._n 7.14_o sanctification_n or_o baptism_n of_o the_o child_n a_o benefit_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n cohabit_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n i_o say_v holy_a for_o admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n no_o where_o else_o find_v but_o this_o the_o dr._n hope_v he_o have_v clear_v both_o from_o the_o usage_n of_o â—he_n word_n among_o the_o first_o christian_n writer_n which_o be_v answer_v and_o the_o jewish_a of_o which_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o say_v i_o may_v further_o do_v it_o even_o by_o this_o apostle_n dialect_n who_o in_o his_o inscription_n of_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n call_v all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v i._n e._n the_o baptize_v christian_n of_o those_o church_n holy_a rom._n 1.7_o and_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 2_o cor._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o col._n 1.1_o among_o who_o no_o doubt_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v no_o otherwise_o holy_a or_o sanctify_a then_o as_o all_o baptize_v christian_n be_v capable_a of_o that_o stile_n answ._n true_a but_o doâ—h_o he_o term_v any_o infant_n so_o in_o those_o place_n or_o give_v they_o those_o title_n bare_o from_o baptism_n do_v he_o not_o express_o term_v they_o saint_n by_o their_o call_n not_o by_o their_o baptism_n the_o drs._n allegation_n have_v not_o yet_o alter_v my_o mind_n but_o i_o think_v as_o i_o do_v his_o interpretation_n new_a strange_a and_o absurd_a i_o allege_v aug._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la pecc_fw-la mer._n &_o remiss_a c._n 26._o and_o the_o like_a be_v say_v l._n 3·_a c._n 12._o say_v the_o sanctification_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n oâ—_n believer_n yet_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o beginning_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o the_o dr._n answer_v it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o prayer_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o baptism_n profit_v he_o not_o to_o the_o enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v such_o sanctification_n except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n can_v avail_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n answ._n the_o dr._n mistake_v in_o make_v the_o question_n to_o be_v of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la mention_v c._n 26._o it_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n who_o be_v term_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o shall_v seem_v not_o to_o need_v baptism_n which_o augustin_n answer_v 1._o by_o mention_v divers_a sort_n of_o sanctification_n but_o not_o determine_v which_o be_v there_o mean_v 2._o by_o resolve_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o sanctification_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n not_o as_o the_o dr_n make_v it_o of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la it_o belong_v not_o to_o that_o question_n of_o baptism_n not_o as_o the_o dr._n do_v palpable_o pervert_v the_o word_n p._n 64._o whatsoever_o sanctification_n it_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o except_o it_o be_v that_o of_o baptism_n it_o can_v avail_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_v mention_v ch_n 25._o whether_o it_o exclude_v necessity_n of_o baptism_n original_a sin_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o it_o in_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n term_v holy_a which_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o dr._n who_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o baptism_n of_o infant_n of_o believer_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o believe_a parent_n faith_n as_o for_o my_o other_o objection_n against_o his_o paraphrase_n not_o answer_v i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o assurance_n that_o the_o dr._n can_v easy_o answer_v they_o that_o by_o this_o answer_n i_o judge_v he_o can_v answer_v none_o of_o they_o sect_n lxxxxii_n dr._n hammonds_n imagine_v evidence_n from_o have_v be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o 1_o cor._n 7.14_o be_v nullify_v and_o my_o opinion_n of_o enallage_n of_o tense_n vindicate_v ch._n 3._o sect._n 2_o the_o dr._n say_v thus_o first_o then_o to_o my_o first_o evidence_n take_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sanctify_a refer_v to_o some_o past_a know_a example_n and_o experience_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o wife_n convert_v the_o husband_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o that_o as_o my_o paraphrase_n express_v it_o it_o shall_v signify_v not_o only_o that_o a_o unbelieving_a husband_n have_v be_v sanctify_v but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v hope_n they_o will_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v note_v not_o only_o some_o example_n past_a but_o also_o some_o to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o
sect_n 5_o etc._n etc._n what_o from_o father_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o of_o my_o write_n that_o which_o christ_n prescribe_v be_v indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v to_o baptize_v inâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a but_o all_o the_o question_n be_v about_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whether_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v so_o as_o thaâ—_n if_o any_o say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o be_v thou_o baptize_v or_o aâ—_n the_o greek_n use_v it_o let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n or_o this_o pâ—rson_n be_v baptize_v by_o â—e_n into_o the_o profession_n and_o own_n of_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o send_v as_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o câ—rists_n prescription_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v and_o that_o neither_o do_v christ_n prescribe_v those_o very_a word_n the_o dr._n seâ—s_v down_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o which_o grotius_n â—nnâ—t_v in_o matth._n â—8_o 19_o may_v be_v see_v where_o the_o dr._n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o baptise_v with_o the_o express_a name_n of_o each_o oâ—_n these_o but_o another_o thing_n and_o how_o the_o ancient_n vary_v in_o their_o expression_n and_o how_o irenâ—us_o lib._n 3_o c._n 20._o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la subauditur_fw-la qui_fw-la unxiâ—_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la unctus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la unctio_fw-la in_o qâ—a_fw-la â—nctuâ—_n eâ—â—_n nor_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o prescribe_v baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o mention_v the_o other_o person_n act_n 2.38_o &_o 10.8_o &_o 8.16_o luâ—â—bard_fw-mi l._n 4._o scent_n do_v 3._o â—ui_fw-la baptizat_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizâ—t_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la â—rinâ—tatis_fw-la quae_fw-la ibi_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la and_o this_o ambrose_n before_o speak_v iâ—_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sâ—ir_n sanct_a c._n 3._o â—iscat_fw-la schol_n in_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o in_o these_o word_n christ_n command_v mistress_n oâ—_n pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o baptise_v they_o shall_v pronounce_v these_o word_n baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n fatherâ—c_n â—c_z which_o may_v be_v do_v although_o those_o wordâ—_n be_v not_o pronounce_v in_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o â—aid_v need_v not_o be_v somewhat_o stâ—â—nge_a in_o the_o dr._n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o drs._n practical_a catech_n l_o 6._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n do_v show_v what_o i_o say_v the_o dr._n confess_v to_o have_v be_v no_o misâ—â—eporting_n of_o his_o word_n who_o do_v not_o say_v he_o affirm_v the_o put_n under_o water_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n exclusive_o to_o sprinkle_v but_o tâ—at_a by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v dâ—pt_v in_o waâ—eâ—_n i.e._n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a ancient_a custom_n to_o be_v put_v under_o waâ—er_n and_o say_v express_o be_v allow_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o jewish_a pattern_n which_o require_v immersion_n and_o from_o christ_n appointment_n which_o though_o he_o propound_v dâ—sâ—junctively_o yet_o i_o know_v it_o can_v â—ot_n â—e_v so_o understand_v and_o from_o the_o primitive_a custom_n and_o yet_o in_o another_o thing_n nâ—t_v so_o prescribe_v will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v indispensable_o use_v which_o show_v his_o variableness_n sect_n xcvii_o matth._n 28.19_o infant_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v subject_n of_o baptism_n notwithstanding_o dr._n hammonds_n pretension_n to_o what_o dr._n h._n defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n ch_z 2._o sect_n 1._o say_v i_o reply_v 1._o that_o his_o writing_n for_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v evidence_n of_o ascribe_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o prelate_n since_o thâ—_n common_a prayer_n book_n stand_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prelate_n canon_n as_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o the_o one_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o the_o other_o 2._o it_o appear_v to_o i_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v much_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o use_n of_o surety_n sprinkle_v in_o stead_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n all_o which_o be_v mention_v before_o 3._o this_o to_o i_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o dr._n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v subscription_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o he_o have_v oppose_v as_o much_o i_o think_v as_o any_o man_n of_o his_o rank_n the_o reformation_n of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o fault_n as_o be_v in_o it_o 4._o if_o there_o be_v a_o catechesis_fw-la in_o the_o term_n allegation_n than_o my_o use_n of_o it_o prove_v not_o my_o signification_n that_o the_o dr._n do_v produce_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o the_o dr._n letter_n of_o resol_n q._n 4._o sect_n 14_o 25._o do_v make_v the_o jewish_a baptism_n the_o pattern_n whence_o the_o christian_a be_v copy_v out_o and_o say_v christian_a baptism_n have_v nothing_o in_o the_o copy_n to_o exclude_v christian_n child_n which_o copy_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o n._n t._n i_o e._n in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o these_o word_n §_o 25._o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o matth._n 28.19_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o also_o to_o include_v christian_n child_n as_o he_o speak_v §_o 121._o christ_n baptism_n be_v found_v in_o the_o jew_n custom_n of_o baptise_v of_o proselyte_n and_o the_o custom_n among_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v this_o to_o baptize_v the_o proselyte_n and_o their_o child_n the_o indefinite_a command_n of_o baptise_v all_o nation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o comprehend_v the_o child_n also_o of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v still_o conceive_v he_o do_v allege_v matth._n 28.19_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o position_n though_o not_o by_o itself_o yet_o with_o his_o imagine_a pattern_n of_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o that_o though_o he_o will_v not_o open_o yet_o by_o his_o contend_v so_o much_o for_o the_o equivalency_n of_o disciple_n and_o proselyte_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o term_n proselyte_n and_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o these_o word_n to_o be_v the_o copy_n in_o the_o n.t._n he_o do_v tacit_o yield_v that_o if_o those_o word_n matth._n 28.19_o include_v not_o infant_n under_o the_o disciple_v than_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o n._n t._n which_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o relieve_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whatever_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o discipling_n there_o yet_o â—ee_n can_v not_o deem_v infant_n thereby_o exclude_v from_o baptism_n who_o by_o another_o medium_n viz._n the_o apostolical_a practice_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o by_o christ_n institution_n for_o that_o very_a medium_n be_v to_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n institution_n and_o matth._n 28.19_o comprehend_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v tacit_o imply_v that_o if_o infant_n be_v noâ—_n prove_v to_o be_v include_v matth._n 28.19_o there_o be_v something_o against_o infant_n baptism_n in_o the_o n._n t._n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o include_v be_v not_o present_o exclude_v for_o in_o all_o such_o institution_n or_o appointment_n what_o be_v not_o include_v iâ—_n present_o exclude_v our_o lord_n argue_v matth._n 19.5_o 6._o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n therefore_o more_o than_o two_o be_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o thus_o châ—ist_v appoint_v the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o no_o otherwise_o wine_n be_v appoint_v therefore_o water_n be_v exclude_v eat_v be_v prescribe_v therefore_o reservation_n be_v exclude_v let_v the_o self-examiner_n eat_v therefore_o infant_n exclude_v the_o dr._n himself_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n prescribe_v mat._n 2d_o 19_o therefore_o that_o from_o indispensable_o to_o be_v use_v if_o the_o dr._n will_v look_v on_o such_o a_o despicable_a piece_n he_o may_v see_v this_o further_a prove_v in_o that_o book_n a_o part_n whereof_o he_o answer_v review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o â—f_n not_o he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o jewel_n sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1560._o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o protestant_a
iâ—_n his_o also_o but_o still_o baptism_n or_o to_o remove_v all_o pâ—â—sible_a mistake_n baptise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 28.19_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o baptizer_n only_o and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n whosoever_o they_o thus_o due_o baptize_v i_o hope_v i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o answ._n i_o say_v not_o baptise_v but_o baptism_n the_o ceremony_n not_o â—s_a the_o dr._n misâ—recites_v my_o word_n oâ—_n receiver_n into_o discipleship_n but_o of_o receive_v into_o discipleship_n be_v as_o true_o the_o aâ—â—_n of_o the_o baptize_v thereby_o profess_v or_o avouch_v hâ—s_a discipleship_n as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n and_o therefore_o the_o baptize_v be_v not_o mere_o passive_a in_o it_o nor_o a_o infant_n do_v undergo_v it_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o 1._o baptism_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o baptised_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o baptizer_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o act_n 2.38_o where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o that_o which_o a_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o as_o his_o duty_n be_v his_o own_o act_n ergo._fw-la iâ—_n any_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o passive_a voice_n he_o may_v understand_v that_o luk._n 11.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o voice_n yet_o note_v the_o action_n of_o the_o baptize_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a also_o from_o the_o command_n to_o paul_n acts._n 22.16_o that_o baptism_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n command_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o i_o deny_v not_o to_o have_v a_o passive_a signification_n yet_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v have_v any_o other_o then_o active_a signification_n because_o of_o the_o accusative_a cause_n follow_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o other_o both_o be_v enjoin_v as_o duty_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o but_o turn_v from_o they_o baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o act_v 2.38_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v call_v markâ—_n 4_o act_n 19.4_o 3._o baptiâ—ing_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n note_v the_o aâ—â—_n of_o tâ—e_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o the_o baptizer_n and_o thiâ—_n be_v full_o teach_v by_o dr._n hammond_n himself_o practic_a cat_n lib._n 6._o sect_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v â—_o â—_o baptize_v thou_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o be_v prâ—scribed_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n must_v indispensable_o be_v use_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o be_v double_a 1._o on_o the_o minister_n part_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v noâ—_n of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o or_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o sure_a none_o can_v 〈…〉_z apparent_a 〈…〉_z when_o they_o baptize_v infant_n much_o less_o when_o â—hey_n only_o sprinkle_v they_o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o peâ—son_n baptize_v 1._o that_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o aâ—d_v by_o desire_v baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a â—reed_n 2._o that_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v these_o three_o so_o he_o deliver_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o three_o principle_n or_o author_n of_o faith_n or_o christian_a religion_n and_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n signifieâ—_n to_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i._n e._n toâ—â—â—has_n â—â—â—has_z and_o all_o other_o to_o receive_v for_o infallible_a truth_n whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o any_o of_o these_o and_o nothing_o else_o 3._o that_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v as_o a_o obedient_a servant_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o this_o great_a master_n a_o willing_a disciple_n of_o this_o bless_a trinity_n and_o so_o the_o greek_a phrase_n â—_o into_o the_o name_n do_v import_n and_o these_o thâ—ee_o act_n of_o the_o baptise_a together_o make_v up_o his_o part_n by_o way_n of_o condition_n require_v of_o he_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o minister_n from_o god_n thus_o convey_v upon_o and_o ensure_n unto_o he_o beside_o which_o it_o note_v the_o call_n on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n through_o the_o hâ—ly_a spirit_n as_o act_n 22_o 1â—_n show_v where_o paul_n be_v bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v or_o baptize_v himself_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o baptize_v and_o this_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d luk._n 3.21_o and_o other_o 〈◊〉_d review_n part_n 2._o sect_n 5._o p._n 8â—_n â—0_n 9â—_n so_o that_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o or_o rather_o more_o the_o ceremony_n of_o thâ—_n baptize_v 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o the_o baptizer_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o thoâ—e_a text_n which_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o col._n 2_o 1â—_n gal._n 3_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 12._o â—3_n in_o all_o which_o and_o sundry_a more_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptised_a be_v note_v who_o dâ—th_v thereby_o signify_v his_o baptism_n into_o christ_n death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o baptism_n into_o death_n and_o his_o rise_n to_o newness_n of_o life_n put_v on_o christ_n â—oyning_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v clear_v more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o pâ—ace_n pag_n 6_o 97_o 8_o â—9_n and_o this_o the_o dr_n say_v 〈…〉_z iâ—_n more_o especial_o mean_v by_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n 〈…〉_z their_o act_n as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o administrator_n 4._o iâ—_n baptism_n be_v not_o as_o true_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v as_o the_o baptizer_n tâ—en_o it_o shall_v be_v tâ—uâ—_n baptism_n if_o the_o baptizer_n do_v dâ—p_v without_o a_o concuâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o baptised_a yea_o â—hough_o he_o weâ—e_v force_v to_o it_o and_o against_o he_o will_v put_v undeâ—_n water_n and_o this_o be_v warrantable_o do_v by_o the_o baptizer_n for_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o â—s_v prescribe_v but_o this_o be_v absurd_a neither_o school_n man_n nor_o any_o other_o allow_v such_o baptism_n vide_fw-la th._n aquin._n sum_n part_n 3._o qu._n 68_o art_n 7_o 10._o the_o spaniard_n drive_v the_o indian_n into_o the_o water_n forcible_o for_o baptism_n and_o their_o go_v in_o thus_o under_o water_n be_v except_v against_o as_o neither_o right_o do_v nor_o true_a baptism_n therefore_o certain_o baptise_v prescribe_v mat._n 28.19_o do_v comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o the_o administratour_n but_o also_o the_o act_n of_o the_o baptize_v in_o yield_v to_o it_o and_o concur_v with_o it_o when_o peter_n act_v 10.48_o command_v cornelius_n and_o those_o with_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v three_o act_n concurrent_a 1._o the_o apostle_n command_v by_o way_n of_o authority_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o oâ—_n the_o administratour_n by_o way_n of_o ministry_n 3._o of_o the_o baptize_v by_o way_n of_o submission_n and_o put_v himself_o under_o water_n yet_o he_o be_v noâ—_n thereby_o a_o mere_a sebaptist_n as_o iâ—_n be_v report_v some_o heretofore_o have_v be_v but_o be_v partly_o passive_a in_o consent_n and_o submission_n to_o what_o the_o baptizer_n do_v and_o partly_o active_a in_o concur_v with_o he_o so_o that_o my_o speech_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v gross_a as_o â—â—_o dr._n will_v dr._n h._n add_v his_o second_o branch_n of_o exception_n be_v to_o those_o word_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o say_v thaâ—_n the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n suppose_v not_o any_o precedent_a instruction_n but_o look_v whole_o on_o it_o as_o subsequent_a against_o this_o i_o give_v reason_n of_o dissent_n thus_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o matthew_n by_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n be_v in_o mark_n go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n â—o_o every_o live_a creature_n which_o sâ—ews_n how_o they_o shall_v disciple_v all_o nation_n now_o they_o who_o be_v make_v disciple_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v disciple_n by_o precedent_a instruction_n ergo_fw-la the_o make_n or_o receive_v disciple_n matth._n 28.19_o suppose_v precedent_n instruction_n but_o to_o this_o say_v the_o dr._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o mark_n be_v no_o otherwise_o parallel_n to_o those_o in_o matthew_n then_o as_o a_o epitome_n be_v
that_o reason_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a the_o consequent_a be_v sound_v nevertheless_o what_o he_o add_v if_o the_o external_a part_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v not_o to_o infant_n the_o gospel_n and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n and_o essential_o different_a and_o that_o make_v with_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n carnal_a as_o the_o carnal_a anabaptist_n affirm_v their_o portion_n no_o better_o than_o turk_n they_o make_v as_o calvin_n obseru_v as_o beast_n whereas_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17.7_o be_v everlasting_a be_v true_a thus_o far_o that_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 7.17_o so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v assure_v righteousness_n to_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n by_o faith_n be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n the_o same_o with_o we_o make_v in_o christ_n and_o everlasting_a but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o external_a part_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n belong_v to_o infant_n in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o covenant_n be_v mix_v mr._n cr._n himself_o say_v there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o canaan_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o it_o though_o in_o the_o main_a the_o covenant_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n by_o nature_n only_o not_o to_o our_o child_n at_o all_o so_o that_o mr._n crag_n term_n of_o carnal_a and_o gross_a put_v upon_o we_o and_o calvin_n observation_n be_v but_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n by_o mr._n cr._n and_o other_o paedobaptist_n devise_v and_o use_v by_o they_o wicked_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a but_o in_o time_n their_o wickedness_n will_v return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n sect._n 7._o mr._n crs._n speech_n of_o infant_n sad_a condition_n without_o baptism_n be_v like_o the_o popish_a talk_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v infant_n that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n by_o deny_v their_o baptism_n we_o deprive_v they_o not_o of_o god_n covenant_n the_o privilege_n rom._n 3.2_o &_o 9.4_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n do_v he_o write_v with_o heed_n he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o belong_v to_o infant_n of_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n without_o faith_n i_o mean_v that_o no_o one_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v true_a though_o there_o may_v be_v true_a baptism_n without_o true_a save_a faith_n if_o it_o be_v profess_v his_o talk_n of_o preach_v to_o infant_n by_o present_v objective_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v preach_v without_o manifest_v to_o the_o understanding_n be_v another_o of_o his_o wild_a conceit_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o say_v infant_n be_v not_o save_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o wit_n preach_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o to_o say_v they_o be_v save_v by_o election_n redemption_n the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n since_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n i_o understand_v and_o so_o do_v other_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o christian_a discipline_n it_o be_v false_a he_o say_v of_o i_o p._n 146._o that_o i_o confess_v if_o i_o know_v infant_n be_v elect_v i_o will_v baptize_v they_o or_o that_o here_o i_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o species_n or_o sort_n of_o believer_n infant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o elect_v of_o god_n but_o redeem_v of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n sect._n 8._o the_o major_a of_o his_o syllogism_n that_o which_o be_v propose_v and_o entertain_v with_o success_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o only_o make_v with_o the_o spiritual_a seed_n of_o abraham_n p._n 147._o be_v deny_v he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o conceive_v believe_a jew_n be_v not_o abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o his_o argue_v that_o many_o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v believer_n under_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 4.11_o 12._o to_o prove_v it_o confirm_v the_o contrary_a for_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n not_o every_o professor_n of_o faith_n or_o elect_v be_v abraham_n spiritual_a seed_n and_o this_o i_o often_o express_v plain_o and_o mr._n cr._n know_v well_o enough_o but_o say_v i_o speak_v ambiguous_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o his_o random_n rove_a talk_n of_o person_n in_o visible_a covenant_n be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o abraham_n seed_n which_o be_v much_o of_o it_o nonsense_n unprove_v dictate_v and_o quite_o beside_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n rom._n 4.11_o 12_o 16._o &_o 9.8_o which_o make_v none_o abraham_n seed_n and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gen._n 17.7_o as_o it_o be_v evangelical_n but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v ample_o before_o prove_v sect._n 28_o 29._o the_o rest_n of_o his_o scribble_n in_o that_o section_n run_v on_o these_o two_o mistake_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o national_a church_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v and_o that_o the_o expression_n ephes._n 3.6_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o whole_a nation_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o outward_a visible_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o such_o a_o whole_a visible_a national_a church_n which_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o deut._n 29_o 10_o 12._o joh._n 1.11_o psal._n 50.5_o joh._n 15.2_o two_o of_o which_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n nor_o of_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o of_o they_o with_o god_n the_o second_o be_v express_o mean_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n the_o four_o of_o be_v a_o branch_n in_o christ_n which_o its_o true_a may_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o visible_a professor_n but_o not_o of_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o none_o any_o where_o be_v say_v to_o be_v nor_o be_v god_n say_v any_o where_o to_o make_v it_o to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n or_o elect_a person_n as_o be_v prove_v sect._n 33._o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n sect._n 9_o that_o i_o need_v reply_n to_o save_v that_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n of_o grace_n heb._n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o be_v make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a if_o by_o the_o covenant_n i_o mean_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n thereof_o which_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o abhor_v any_o conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n to_o any_o which_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o end_n event_n and_o success_n answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o this_o covenant_n promise_v thing_n which_o none_o in_o the_o event_n have_v but_o the_o elect_a can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o none_o but_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v charge_v god_n with_o falsehood_n mutability_n or_o impotency_n sect._n 10._o that_o isa._n 49.21.23_o be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o reduce_v the_o jew_n from_o babylonish_n captivity_n be_v evince_v from_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o that_o the_o description_n of_o the_o place_n waste_v and_o desolate_a the_o land_n of_o their_o destruction_n the_o place_n which_o be_v too_o straight_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o mr._n cr._n himself_o thus_o v._n 20._o the_o place_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o i_o that_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o narrow_a to_o contain_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o he_o himself_o expound_v after_o thou_o have_v lose_v the_o other_o v_o 20._o of_o the_o natural_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o be_v desolate_a a_o captive_a and_o remove_v too_o and_o fro_o off_o jerusalem_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o the_o dispersion_n after_o it_o for_o we_o never_o find_v it_o verify_v literal_o that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n as_o the_o word_n point_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n but_o where_o do_v the_o word_n point_n that_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v too_o straight_o during_o the_o time_n of_o captivity_n to_o contain_v the_o jew_n the_o word_n point_n at_o the_o multitude_n of_o jew_n after_o the_o return_n from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n at_o which_o time_n according_a to_o zechariah_n his_o pprophecy_n ch_n 8.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o jew_n mighty_o increase_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o place_n desolate_a confess_o be_v mean_v of_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jew_n the_o captive_n the_o sense_n of_o v_o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v undoubted_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jew_n reduction_n from_o captivity_n which_o be_v not_o true_a of_o they_o after_o the_o destruction_n by_o titus_n therefore_o of_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n by_o cyrus_n and_o other_o persian_a and_o grecian_a king_n and_o queen_n favour_n the_o
like_a may_v be_v infer_v from_o v_o 24_o 25._o for_o therein_o iâ—_n foretell_v that_o they_o which_o be_v take_v captive_a who_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o mr._n cr._n say_v that_o one_o democritus_n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o head_n that_o will_v attempt_v from_o hence_o to_o draw_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o foregoing_a conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v these_o even_o the_o captive_n of_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o who_o from_o cyrus_n artaâ—â—rxes_n darius_n abâ—suâ—rus_n that_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o he_o confess_v that_o these_o be_v nurse_v father_n that_o do_v bring_v back_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n the_o prey_n of_o the_o terrible_a shall_v be_v deliver_v child_n be_v not_o prey_v to_o their_o nurse_n nor_o be_v their_o nurse_n terrible_a to_o their_o child_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a the_o â—ame_n with_o the_o deliverer_n or_o nurse_n the_o chaldean_a prince_n be_v the_o mighty_a and_o terrible_a to_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n and_o a_o prey_n and_o cyrus_n and_o other_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n yet_o do_v we_o make_v they_o the_o same_o person_n there_o be_v nothing_o ridiculous_a in_o it_o since_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o first_o their_o captive_n and_o prey_n and_o they_o terrible_a to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o long_o after_o deliverer_n and_o nurse_n so_o that_o we_o may_v retort_v mr._n crs._n word_n thus_o one_o democritus_n except_o such_o a_o scoffer_n as_o mr._n cr._n will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o laugh_v at_o nor_o three_o anticyra_n suffice_v to_o purge_v that_o craig_n that_o make_v such_o a_o silly_a refutation_n what_o he_o add_v to_o disparage_v mr._n gattaker_n note_n may_v be_v dispel_v by_o read_v the_o note_n nor_o be_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v grotius_n in_o his_o annot_n agree_v in_o that_o thing_n with_o mr._n gattaker_n and_o for_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o translator_n though_o allow_v by_o other_o without_o any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n establish_v they_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o that_o they_o make_v against_o my_o sense_n but_o the_o make_v the_o content_a of_o v_o 24._o to_o be_v the_o powerful_a deliverance_n out_o of_o captivity_n do_v in_o the_o dispute_n and_o do_v still_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o my_o sense_n of_o delivery_n or_o return_v of_o the_o â—ews_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n which_o be_v deride_v by_o mr._n crs._n party_n show_v the_o levity_n of_o their_o spirit_n to_o who_o this_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v too_o like_a which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o allege_v my_o word_n not_o p._n 14._o as_o he_o cite_v they_o but_o p._n 16._o against_o my_o reason_n which_o he_o make_v my_o interpretation_n though_o if_o he_o have_v add_v my_o word_n and_o if_o so_o it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o those_o word_n as_o my_o interpretation_n and_o for_o his_o allegation_n of_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n thy_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n i_o remember_v not_o where_o it_o be_v use_v but_o thy_o people_n exod._n 3â—_n 7_o and_o for_o mr._n crs._n reconciliation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v congruous_o to_o speech_n so_o paraphrase_a the_o gentile_n shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o spiritual_a succession_n the_o gentile_n by_o natural_a generation_n god_n that_o be_v i_o by_o adoption_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v mystical_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o shadow_v out_o by_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o captivity_n and_o yet_o make_v nothing_o for_o infant_n churchmembership_n or_o baptism_n for_o though_o i_o yield_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n infant_n to_o be_v comprehend_v yet_o in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n humble_a person_n or_o mean_v contemptible_a person_n or_o new_o bear_v babe_n this_o be_v believer_n desire_v the_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v if_o the_o word_n be_v mystical_o mean_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o pprophecy_n but_o as_o many_o speech_n be_v which_o have_v a_o double_a meaning_n as_o gen._n 15.5_o &_o 17.4_o 5._o exod._n 12.46_o one_o more_o open_a the_o other_o covert_n and_o mr._n crag_n purpose_v from_o isai._n 49.22_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v it_o foretell_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n but_o to_o prove_v the_o propositton_n in_o question_n that_o god_n foretell_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v churchmember_v under_o the_o gospel_n whence_o infant_n baptism_n will_v follow_v it_o seem_v mr._n cr._n understand_v not_o the_o bring_n of_o child_n in_o arm_n and_o upon_o shoulder_n of_o bring_v infant_n to_o baptism_n and_o how_o else_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n they_o by_o bring_v in_o arm_n and_o on_o shoulder_n become_v churchmember_v i_o yet_o understand_v not_o and_o be_o out_o of_o hope_n ever_o to_o do_v sect._n 11._o mr._n cr._n speak_v thus_o he_o say_v mean_v i_o if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n which_o the_o scripture_n never_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o the_o bring_v shall_v be_v to_o baptism_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o king_n and_o queen_n shall_v bring_v infant_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n which_o no_o story_n mention_n to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o pprophecy_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v neither_o veriâ—y_n nor_o consequence_n if_o sense_n first_o he_o say_v if_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n who_o make_v a_o thesis_n of_o his_o hypothesis_n or_o affirm_v that_o by_o standard_n be_v mean_v baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v mr._n cr._n of_o who_o the_o relatour_n of_o the_o dispute_n p._n 35._o say_v that_o to_o give_v i_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o need_v not_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o by_o standard_n he_o understand_v some_o visible_a gospel_n ordinance_n as_o baptism_n without_o a_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n preach_v pray_v with_o many_o more_o nor_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v he_o understand_v any_o other_o since_o he_o name_v no_o other_o nor_o do_v he_o say_v gospel_n ordinance_n as_o if_o he_o include_v the_o genus_fw-la as_o now_o he_o will_v evade_v but_o some_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o i_o say_v baptism_n be_v no_o where_o call_v god_n standard_n and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v hereto_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o genus_fw-la be_v predicate_v on_o the_o species_n but_o this_o iâ—_n but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o standard_n here_o be_v â—eant_v baptism_n in_o particular_a or_o gospel_n ordinance_n in_o general_n sure_o the_o phrase_n of_o set_v up_o the_o standard_n be_v very_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o baptise_v which_o be_v not_o by_o set_v up_o but_o put_v down_o into_o the_o water_n and_o if_o mr._n crs._n word_n or_o the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o queen_n bring_v in_o their_o arm_n and_o on_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n my_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o a_o like_a force_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o people_n for_o no_o story_n do_v mention_n carry_v infant_n on_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n by_o the_o people_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v too_o frivolous_a to_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o express_v some_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n extraordinary_a incitement_n and_o power_n of_o which_o kind_n that_o be_v not_o though_o mr._n cr._n grant_v the_o phrase_n of_o nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n isa._n 49.23_o to_o be_v metaphorical_a yet_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n before_o which_o be_v alike_o metaphorical_a they_o shall_v bring_v thy_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n or_o bosom_n and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v carry_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n v_o 22._o according_o to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v bring_v son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o daughter_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n to_o baptism_n now_o if_o the_o word_n v_o 23._o be_v metaphorical_a so_o be_v those_o v_o 22._o which_o be_v also_o acknowledge_v by_o mr._n cr._n 1_o in_o that_o he_o grant_v that_o in_o story_n it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n on_o shoulder_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o standard_n which_o be_v according_a to_o mr._n cr._n baptism_n but_o that_o be_v not_o a_o